ah 
Sa 


SET a eee ES : ; é : 5 z ~ 
Saas ee ; : ; : poe pia pecceireeeienian 
So : Se ee ee 


Sos 


Ses 
= RESSS 


Sa a ee Sn nme s = 
Se eee NT ee 


Sao re a e to 


Lome meee esate 





‘ i . Hh AN bn ei ui HN bal 
eam ‘a : Bi, Pe it Va Wa ne 


7 } : ) # i a f NG AB) fi. ya Gney ve 
‘ ‘ i 7 ‘ Ne iy ; im 
















ae, 





Ls RN 


a 


NOs 






Fore 


—— 
7 a 


_{— 
——— 
— 





= res ee see J a s a 
ee ee ee eS a 


pies PA eae oe 


Section 





Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2022 with funding from 
Princeton Theological Seminary Library 


https://archive.org/details/greekpapyriinlib0Owest 


~~ 
> 
A. 
< 
jae 
wy 
(x) 
x) 
~ 
o) 
















COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 


NEW YORK 








FOREIGN AGENT 
HUMPHREY MILFORD 
AMEN HOUSE, E. C. 
LONDON 


GREEK PAPYRI 


IN THE LIBRARY OF 


CORNELL UNIVERSITY 


EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS. 
AND NOTES BY 


WILLIAM LINN WESTERMANN 
Professor of Ancient History 


Columbia University 


AND 


CASPER J. KRAEMER, Jr. 


Assistant Professor of Classics 
Washington Square College 
New York University 


WITH NINETEEN PLATES 





NEW YORK 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 
1926 











COPYRIGHT 1926 BY COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 


Published September 1926 














PREFACE 


IN THE SPRING of 1921 and 1922 the Library of Cornell 
University became interested in the purchase of Greek 
papyri and set aside a considerable sum for this purpose. 
fhe negotiations for the purchases, in both years, were carried 
on through Professor Francis W. Kelsey of the University of 
Michigan, who gave his time and attention to the scientific 
interests of a University other than that of his own immediate 
allegiance with a generosity which is characteristie of his 
broad and scholarly outlook. The editors wish to express 
their gratitude to him for his constant helpfulness. for the 
large oil account from the 4enon archive which appears as 1 
in the group of documents here presented, Gornell University 
is indebted to its distinguished alumnus, Mr. Henry J. Patten, 
of the Class of 1884. It was his generous contribution which 
was allocated to the purchase of this particularly clear and 
handsome piece. 

By a grant from the Heckscher Research Couneil of Cornell 
University the editors were enabled to have the papyri photo- 
graphed, This was done by Mr. John P. Troy, the official 
photographer of Cornell University, who used panchromatic 
plates with excellent results, especially in bringing out 
the lettering upon the papyri of darker coloration. Large 
sections of 20 were badly charred and oxtremely fragile and 
could only be handled with the greatest care. In the reading 
of that document the photographs were of the greatest use to 
us, aS, indeed, they were throughout the work of editing. 


iv THE CORNELL PAPYRI 


The method followed in the printing of this volume, that 
of photographing the typewritten pages, was necessitated by 
considerations of economy. Miss Catherine Ruth Smith, a 
student at New York University, undertook the exacting task 
of the typewriting. We are greatly indebted to her for her 
carefulness, for her personal interest in the work and for 
her constant effort to make the results as presentable as 
possible. To the management of the Columbia University Press, 
which assumed the entire expense of publication, we express 
our appreciation of its willingness to support a type of 
historical research that has in it so little of dramatic or 
popular appeal. 

In selecting the numbers of the Cornell group for 
presentation in this volume we were largely guided by the 
interest aroused by the documents as we read them. We have 
thought it advisable to restrict ourselves to the Ptolemaic 
and Roman imperial periods, including, however, the large 
land register of the reign of Diocletian, 20, and several 
others of that time. With these exeeptions no documents of 
the Byzantine period appear. 

We must acknowledge our own indebtedness and that of 
Cornell University to the authorities of the British Museum 
and in particular to Mr. H. Idris Bell and Mr. ©. fT. Lamacraft 
of the British Museum, for the unsparing use of their time, 
their skill and their knowledge in the interest of the belated 
development of papyrological research in the United States. 
Mr. Bell's original inventories of the papyri purchased in the 
years 1921 and 1922 contained a provisional dating and state- 
ment of content of each piece sent to Cornell University. His 
Suggestions as to time and character of the documents have 
been of great assistance to us. We, however, are responsible 








PREFACE Vv 


for all errors of judgment in dating, reading and interpreta- 
tion. Mr. Lamacraft prepared the materials for reading with 
the skill which has made him so valuable a participant in the 
rapid advance in this field of research. 

Other acknowledgments of assistance given to us will.be 
found in the introductions and notes which accompany our 
readings. 


WILLIAM LINN WESTERMANN. 


Columbia University. 


CasPER J. KRAEMER, JRe 


New York University. 


June, 1926. 




















f pes hs aby : . s 
n 7 F Te es See Pele 
soa & AS , ; PA th a? Bik Sa Peon ey AGE PUy key yt 
; _ . ; ; aa ry ee i, 
geil 5 aot: ~ Saat 3 Necks eae ie o> og om ral 
See bt NG ee ay Noe Far ei os RES ee SOI SS PL a bres M3 Ps ie, a 
; rs ’ , : She te 7 §)2 cs 
+s , iofn, ee este ie Behe: iy BW ea a pea 
Sie 3 , . ; oe 
a i r7y, 4 ~ A 
. ‘ - 
ee - a e 4 
- f Tet ¥ * ae ete - i i 
M: z , 
5 : 
“ te - ar “ Y 
« ‘ . o's 4 The ~~ { 
’ a 
; ie < TY 
. by * . » 
ae ‘ ’ 
> z , . Wee 2 ak, 
; ja apolewh at  AP eeane 
ae . "hy ce he 
Soil ie ae Ee ae 
é Tuy Pe es ae 4 
—_" are ‘ 3 «7% > 
awn my eT Tey a - _ 
1S t SNe OA cs 
, ata ae 1." 
2, (reel ee ne 
z 1 
: 
«- = ¥ 
. ? ; 
} 
i 
' 
‘ 
a - 
‘ 
= p 
! 
: 
J * 
i al Se 
, hOreke Fs 
ri < ae « 
> < 
- é 7 ade 
' —) = 
. Lie te 
i 
a > 4 . 
" f 
: 
*) - 
: Py , oe a: 
bs ; , i pice. My coal aA 
‘ , - - 9 4 7 
‘.. ~ Sei eee rs Fe 





CONTENTS 





PREFACE : ‘é Re ; : - : P . ; 3 Lii 
TABLE OF PapyYRi - ‘ ; ; ‘ . d : : ee pee 
LIST OF PLATES : z A ; ; : : : A xi 
NOTE ON THE TEXT AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS : : : xi4: 
INVENTORY NUMBERS e e e e e e ° ° . ry XX 
TEXTS 
I. PTOLEMAIC PERIOD “ , 5 : 4 é : : 6 
If. ROMAN PERIOD ee : - " : : 3 : 44 
INDICES 
I. KINGS, EMPERORS, REGNAL YEARS - ‘ a A : 247 
II. CoNSULS AND ERAS ; . = 5 3 : * i 248 
III. MoNnTHS AND Days , “ s ; Z : 5 ‘ 249 
IV. PERSONAL NAMES , Z : . ; ; a : = 249 
V. GEOGRAPHICAL - F A : - a : < : 270 
VI. RELIGION ; 2 ; ; - * > 2 : ‘ 272 


VII. UNEXPLAINED ABBREVIATIONS % = P : ‘ - 273 
VIII. OFFtctac Titces . & A : : . 7 : 273 


IX. MivitTarRy Terms. ° . , . : : “ 274 
X. TRaodges., : F . . F ‘ s ° ° . 274 
XI. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS - : : F x 4 275 
XII. Taxes : ; s : . - ¢ ‘ 7 275 
XIII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK Words E S . « . 275 


XIV. SuBuvECTS DiscUSSED IN THE INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES 287 


vii 








12. 
13. 


TABLE OF PAPYRI 


PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 


Record of Lamp Oil Assigned to the 


Retinue of Apollonius ; A : 
Contract of Loan Made by Zenon : 
Bstimate of Freight Charges Possibly 

fron tae Zenon Archive . < : 
Contract with a Carpenter . . : 
Private Letter Regarding Farm 

Matters . 5 5 ; : : 


ROMAN PERIOD 
I. GONTFRAGTS 


(a) Loans 


Cancelled Contract of Loan A ‘ 

Abstracts of Contracts of Loan : 
(b) Work 

Contract of Farm Labor on dalf 

Share Basis Z i ; 

Contract witn Castanet Dancers ‘ 


(e¢) Leases 


Lease of Farm Land with Date Palms 


Application for a Lease : “ 


(d) Sales 


Sale of a Shares in a douse 
Sale of a Female Ass. : 


DATE 


256 BG. 


2438 B.C. « 


Middle III B,C. 


111 B,C, 


II B. G 


17 A, D,’ 


After 126 A, D. 


TAs De 
206 A. D. 


119 A. D. 


Barly III A. D. 


282 or 283 A. D. 


288 A.D. « 


e 


PAGE 


44 
43 


51 


53 


60 
63 


67 
71 














TABLE OF PAPYRI 


II. Perition 


14, Petition Referradtothe Bpistrategus. , 


DATE 


180-192 A, D. 


IIIl. DecLrarRaTIions To OFFICIALS 


18. Declaration of Sheep and Goats 
16, Census Declaration by Houses Owners ° 
17. Census Return of Persons and Property. 
18. Declaration of Children for Registration 
19. Declaration of Grain Gand for the 
Census of 297 a.,ow . ; ; : - 
20. Declaration of Land for the Census of 
802 aco. . F : : ;: 4 - 
20 (a). Declaration of Land for the Census 
of 302 aco. . ; P : : A ; 


IV. Taxation 


21. Register of.Tax Payments. : -. : 

22. Consus Roll of Persons Domisiled in 
Other Villages . ; . 2 - 

23. Register for Tax or Census Purposes 

24, List of Names of Delinquent Taxpayers . 


V. ACCOUNTS AND LisTs 


25. Account of Farm Labor . * . . . 
26. Official Account of Expenses . ° . 
27. Fragment of a List of Donkeys . 2 . 


28. Account ; A ; A : : ° . 
29, bist of Artieles . : ; : : . 
30. Accounts. R : : - : A ° 
31, Account of Grain and Hay . : F ° 
32. Private Account ° rae : ° ° 


33. Inventory of Property “ $ ; “ ; 
34. Account of Barley and Wheat A : . 


123-9 A. D. 
146-7 A. D. 


147 A. D. 
291 A. D. 


298 A. D. 
302 A, De 


303 A. D, 


25 A. De 


Barly I A. De 
Barly I A. D. 


56 A.D. 


28-25 B.C. 


II A.D. 
II A. D. 
II A.D, 
II A. D.? 
II or III 
III A. D. 
III A. D. 
III A. De 
III A. D, 


A. D. 


ix 


PAGE 


46, 
47, 
48, 


49, 
50. 
51. 
52. 


53. 


54. 
55. 


THE CORNSLL PAPYal 


Account of Food : . . ‘ ° 
Account of Oxyrhynchite villages ‘ : 
Fragments of Grain Account : ° 
bist of Names . : : é : at 
Private Account : : . ‘ : . 


VI. Receipts 


Receipt in a Sale of Land. ‘ ‘ : 
Receipt for Farm Rent Paid by Transfer 
of Bank Deposit . 4 . ; . 


Tax Receipt : . . : ° - 
Statement by Sitologi of Grain Received 
Receipt for Farm Rent Paid in Kind : 
Receipt for Rent of a Ship's Mast . : 


VII. CoRRESPONDENGE 
(a) Official 


Letter of Fishermen to a Strategus Z 
Copy of an Official Letter ‘ : 
Conclusion of an Official Letter . 


(6) Private 


Letter from Diogenes to His Mother 
Private Letter Resardins Farm Matters 
Frasment of a Letter . “ . : : 
Letter from Gerontius to His Brother 
Ammonianus . 2 . 


Letter from Gerontius to His Brother 
Ammonianus . F : 


e e e e 


VIII. MiscaLLANneous 


Beginning of a Contract 
Mythological Genealogy 


° ° e J 


DATE 
III A. D. 
III A. De 
III A. De 
III A.D. 


III or IV A. D. 


105 A. D. 


151 A. De 
172 A, De 


196 A.D. ? 


209 A. D. 
298 A. D. 


129 A. De 
III A. De 
Til A. De 


I A.D. 
I A. De 
II A. De 


Late III A. D. 


Late III A. D 


Tiberius 


Barly I A, D. 


° 


PAGE 
205 
208 
209 
211 
28 


213 


215 
213 
220 
222 
225 


227 
229 
231 


252 
235 


238 


239 


243 


245 
246 


LIST OF PLATES 


PLATE NO. INV. NO. DATE PAGE 
1% 1 igtog' 256 B,C, 9 

iLL 2 i173 248 B. 0. 31 
EES he 3 TT 2 Middle III B,C. 37 
IV -bery I 338 After 126 A, D. 49 

V 9 II 26 206 A, D. 57 

VI 11 II 28 arly III A. D. 65 
VII 12 Lieis 282 or 283 A, D, 69 
VIII 14 I 43 180-192 A, D, 75 
IX 15. I 39 128-9 A, D. 83 

XK 18 568 80 (a) 291 A. D. 101 

XI 20 I 116 (a) 302 A, D. 114-115 
XIif 23 Tree 7 Barly I A. D. 185 
XIII 35 I 94 TLU AS De 207 
XIV 42 2 Oy alte ie ply at Wan se 219 
KV 45 Ie ek 298 A. D. 225 
XVI 49 Lin-7 Like De 233 
XVII 50 II 8 Tek. Dd. 237 
XVIII 52 ie, whee, Late III A, D. 241 
1 i eg 53 II 388 Late III A. D. 244 


*Slightly reduced. 








NOTE ON THE TEXT AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 


The large number of editions of non-literary papyri has 
made necessary tne adoption of certain conventions in the 
printing of papyri texts. These conventions and the use of 
the signs indicated below (with the exception of the double 
round bracket, which is new) we adopt without change. The 
texts are reproduced in modern form, i.e. the punctuation, 
accents and breathings are added. Hxcept in certain instances 
especially noted in ths text, symbols are written out in full 
and abbreviations expanded. Numbers and fractions follow the 
original, being given as signs or written out as words 
according as they appear on the papyrus. Peculiarities of 
the text (misspellings, corrections, mistakes, .etc.) are 
retained, and corrscted in the critical apparatus or comment- 
ary. Tota adscript is so printed where it occurs in the text; 
otherwise iota subscript is supplied. References to documents 
in this volume are put in heavy faced type, thus: 20. Wher-. 
ever possible, check strokes, marks, accents, etc., are 
reproduced in the text rather than described in the notes. 
The following conventional signs are employed: 


{[ ] indicate loss of letters in lacunae. The approxie 
mate number of letters is indicated by dots, 
eoeveesy Or, if restored by the editors from the 
context, by letters: KaféoLlapog ..] 

indicate expansion of abbrsviations.. 

) indicate omissions in the original which have besn 

supplied by the editors. 

3 indicate superfluous letters in the original. 

J indicate erasures or deletions in the original. 

)) indicate brackets in the original. 

esee indicats doubtful letters. In the Greek text esach 

dot represents a letter; in the Snglish intro- 
duction, commentary and translation three dots 
indicate a lacuna, however long. A dot under- 
neath a letter indicates that ths reading is not 
clear or osrtain. 


« ) indicate deletion by tne editors of letters or 
words appsaring in tne text. 


oo 
— 


yaa Wa 











LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS xiii 


The following abbreviations are used in referring to 
papyrological publications: 


Ann@les - Annales du Service des Antiquités de lL'’&gypte. 

Archiv - Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, 9d. U. Wilcken, 1901 - 

BGU - Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Koeniglichen Museen zu 
Berlin: Griechische Urkunden, vols. I-VI. Teubner, 
1900 - 

Rute hate PESisiske, Berichtigungsliste der griechischen 
Papyrusurkunden aus Aegypten, Strassburg, 1913 ff. 

Bouché6-Leclercq, Hist. des Lag. - Aus. Bouché-Leclereg, 
Histoire. des Lagides, 4 vols. Paria, 1903-1907. 

Cantarelli, Prefetti - U&. Gantarelli, £a serie del prefetti 
di Egitto I-III, wkeale Accademia dei Lincei, Roma, 
1906-1912. 

CIG - A. Bosckh et al., Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. 
Berlin, 1828-1877, 

CIL - T,. Mommsen et al., Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarun. 
Berlin, 1863 - 

Cl. Phil. - Classical Philology. 

CPH ~ G. Wessely, Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum (= Stud. 
Pat. 5),: 1905. 

CPR - G. Wassely, Corpus Papyrorum Raineri.. Wien, 1895. 

Daremberg-Saglio - Ch. Darembers et WB. Saslio, Dictionnaire 
des Antiquités grecques et romaines, Paris, 1873- 


1919. 

Dessau - dH. Dessau, Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae. Berlin, 
13893-1916. 

Dikatomata - Dikatomata, Ausziige aus Alexandrinischen 


Gesetzen und Verordnungen. Berlin, 1913. 
Dittenberger, O0Gl -~- W. Dittenberser, Orientis Graeci In-~ 
scriptiones Selectae. Uipsiae, 1903-1905, 
Dittenberger, Syll. - W. Dittenberser, Sylloge Inscrip- 
tionum Graecarum, ed. IIL. Lipsiae, 1915- 


xiv Tdi CORNELL PAPYRI 


Giger, Grundbuchwesen - Otto HSer, Zum Aegyptischen Grund- 
buchwesen in romischer Zeit. Leipzig, 1909. 

Ghedini, Lettere - G. Ghedini, Lettere cristiane dai papiri 
greci del III] e IV secolo (Supplementi ad "Aegyptus" 
no. 3). Milan, 1923. 

Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsb, - H. P. Hirschfeld, Die Kaiser- 
Lichen Verwaltungsbeamten bis auf Diokletian. 
Berlin, 1905, 

Hohmann, Chron. - #. Hohmann, Zur Chronologie der Papyrus- 
urkunden. Greifswald, 1911. 

JEA - Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 

Jouguet, Vie municipale - P. Jouguol, La vie municipale 
dans L'fgypte romaine, Paris, 1911. 

Lesquier, Inst. mil. - J. Lesquier, Les Institutions Mili- 
tatres de L'’Egypte sous les Lagides, Paris, 1911. 

Liebenam, Fasti <- W. bLisbenam, Fasti Consulares imperii 
Romani. Bonn, 1909, 

LS - 4H. G. Liddell and &. Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon. 
8th ed., New York, 1807. 

Martin, Epistratéges - V. Martin, Les Epistratéges, Geneva, 
1911. 

Mayser, Grammatik - &. Mayser, Grammatik der griechischen 
Papyri aus der Ptoleméerzeit. Leipzig, 1906. 

Mél. Nicole - Hébkanges Nicole: Recueil de mémoires 
offerts & J. Nicole. Geneve, 1905. 

Meyer, Chron. - ernst Meyer, Untersuchung zur Chronologie 
der ersten Ptolemaéer auf Grund der Papyri (Archiv 
fiir Papyrusforschung, 2weites Beiheft). Leipzis, 


1925. 

Meyer, Gr. Texte - P. M. Moyer, Griechische Texte aus 
Aegyp. . Berlin, 1918. 

Meyer, Heerwesen - P. M. Meyer, Das Heerwesen der Ptolemier 


und Rimer in Aegypten. Leipzig, 1900. 

Meyer, Jur. Pap. - P.M. Meyer, Juristische Papyri: Erklarung 
von Urkunden wzur Einfiihrung in die juristische 
Papyruskunde. Berlin, 1920. 








LIST Of ABBREVIATIONS KV 


Milno - J. G. Milne, A History of Egypt under the Roman 
Rule. ‘London, 1398. 

SO eth ee ee \ L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundsiige 

Mitteis, Grundsiige 
und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde. Ueipzig-Berlin, 
Tiel oul Grunceuge; “Vol, cll,: pts 2, 
Chrestomathie). 

Jertel, Liturgie - W. Oortel, Die Liturgie. leipzig, 1917. 

0. Strass. - P. Viereck, Griechische und Griechisch-Demotische 
Ostraka der Universitdts-und Landesbibliothek zu 
Strassburg im Elsass. Berlin, 1923, 

Otto, Priester und Tempel - W. Otto, Priester und Tempel im 
hellenistischen Aegypten,. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1905- 
1903, 

P. Amh. = B.P. Grenfell and A. 8. Hunt, The Amherst Papyri., 
Part II. london, 1901. 

P. Bas. - &. Rabel, Papyrusurkunden der Offentlichen Biblio- 
thek der Universitat zu Basel. Borlin, 1917. 

P. Gatro Edgar - C. 0. Bdgar, Selected Papyri from the 
Archives of Zenon. Annales du Service des Antiquités 
de L’Egypte, vols, XVIII-XXI. 

P. Cairo GH - B. P. Grenfell and A. 8S. dunt, Greek Papyri, 
Catalogue générale des Antiquités Egyptiennes du 
Musée du Caire, Nr. 10001-10839. Cairo, 1902, 

P. Cairo Hasp. - J. Maspdéro, Papyrus grecs d'époque byzantine: 
Catalogue générale des Antiquités Egyptiennes du 
Musée du Caire. Cairo, 1911-1916. 

P. Cairo Preis. - Fr. Preisigke, Griechische Urkunden des 
Aegyptischen Museums zu Kairo (Schriften der Wiss. 
Ges. in Strassburg, 8.Heft), Strassburg, 1911. 

P. Chic. - i. J. Goodspeed, Papyrt frowtKaranis. Studies 
in Classical Philology III. Chicago, 1900. 


P. Eleph. - QO. Rubensohn, Llephantine-Papyri (Special vol. 
of BGU). Berlin, 1907. 
P. Erzs. Rain. - Hartel, Uber die griech. Papyri Erzherzog 


Rainer. Mien, 18386. 


THE CORNELL PAPYRI 


Payit Vow Ripe euron lollies Ao Haat and D. G. Hogarth, 
Fayim Towns and their Papyri. london, 1900, 

Flor. - @. Vitelli and D. Comparetti, Papiri Fiorentini. 
Milan, 1906-1915. 

Freib. - J. Partsch, Witteilungen aus der Freiburger 
Papyrussammlung II (Sitzb, der Heid, Akad. der 
Hiss. 1916 Abh. 10). 

Gen. - J. Nicole, Les Papyrus de Genéve. Geneva, 1896. 

Giess. - P. M. Meyer, 8. Kornemann and O. Eger, Griechische 

Papyriim Museum des Oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins 

au Giessen. Leipzig, 1910-1912. 

Goodsp. - 8. J. Goodspeed, Greek Papyri from the Cairo 
Museum. Chicago, 1902. 

Grad. - G. Plaumann, Griechische Papyri der Sammlung 
Gradenwits (Sitzb. der Heid. Akad. der Wiss. 1914 
Abh, 15). 
Grenf. I - 8. P. Grenfell, An Alexandrian brotic Fragment 
and other Greek and Latin Papyri. Oxford, 1896. 
Grenf. II - 8B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt, Wew Classical 
Fragments and other Greek and Latin Papyrs. Oxford, 
1897. 

Hamb. - P, M. Meyer, Griechische Papyrusurkunden der 
Hamburger Stadtbibliothek. Leipzig, 1911-1913, 

Hib. - B. P. Grenfell and A.. S. Hunt, The Hibeh Papyri, 
Part I. london, 1903. 9 

Iand. - &. Shaefer, Lb. Bisner, L. Spohr and G. Spiess, 
Papyri Iandanae. Leipzig, 1912-1914. 

Leipa. - b. Mittais, Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussamn— 
Lung 2u Leipsaig. Leipzig, 1906. 


Lille - P. Jouguot, J. Lesquier at al., Papyrus grecs de 


Lille. Paris, 1907. 
Lond. - #. Kenyon and H. I. Ball, Greek Papyrt in the 
British Museum, vols. I-V¥V. London, 1898-1917. 
Magd. - J. Lesquier, Papyrus de Magdola. Paris, 1912. 








LIST: OF ABBREVIATIONS xvii 


P. Mine - A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger, Veroffentlichen aus 
der Papyrussammlung su Miinchen, Part I. Leipzig, 
1914. 

P. Oxy. - 2B. P. Grenfell and A. 8. Hunt, The Oxyrhynchus 
Papyri, vols. I-XVI. Oxford, 1893-1922, 

P. Par. - W. Brunet de Presle, Les Papyrus grecs du Musée 
du Louvre. Notices et Bxtraits, Paris, 1835, 

P. Pet. - J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly, The Flinders Petrie 
Papyri, vols. I-I{I. Dublin, 1891-1905. | 

P. Rein. - T. Reinach et al., Papyrus grecs et démotiques. 
Paris, 1905. 

P. Rev. - 8B. P. Grenfell and J. P. Mahaffy, The Revenue Laws 
of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Oxford, 1896. 

P. Ryl. - Js Johnson, V. Martin and A. S. Hunt, Catalogue 
of the Greek Papyri in the John Rylands Library, 
Manchester, vol. II.- Manchester, 1915. 

P. Strass. - FF. Preisigke, Griechische Papyrus der JUni- 
versitdts-und Landesbibliothnek 2u Strassburg, vols. 
I, II. Leipzig, 1908-1920. 

Pomlete eat ibeeParGrentell. vA. od. Huot; J. GG. Saylyeand:B..J. 
Goodspeed, The Tebdtunis Papyrs, ‘vols: I, II. 
London, 1902-1907. 

P. Théad. - P. Jouguet, Papyrus de Théadelphie. Paris, 1911. 

Paulus, Prosop. - F. Paulus, Prosopographie der beamten des 

“Apsivottnys VOUOG in der zeit von Augustus bis auf 


Diokletian. Inaug. Diss., Boraa-Leipzisg, Noske, 
1914, 
Pauly-Wissowa - Paulys Real-Encyclopaédie der classischen 


Altertumswissenschaft, neue Bearbeitung, ed. G. 
Wissowa and W. Kroll. Stuttgart, 1894 ff. 


Preisigks, Fachwirter - F, Preisigke, Fachwérter des 
Offentlichen Verwaltungsdienstes Aegyptens. 
G6tbtingen, 1915, 

Preisisks,. Girowesen - i, Preisisks, Girowesen in griechi- 


schendegypten. Strassburg, 1910. 


xviii TH& CORNGLL PAPYRI 


Preisigke, Namenbuch -~+ F. Preisigke, Namenbuch. Heidelberg, 
1922. 

Preisigke, Stadt. Beamt. - F. Preisigks, Staddtisenes Beam- 
tenwesen in romischen Aegypten. Diss. dalle, 1903. 

Preisigke, Worterbuch - F. Preisigke, Worterbuch der grie- 
chischen Papyrusurkunden, Heidelberg, 19234 - 

Pros. Imp. Rom. - #&, Klebs, H. Dessau and P. de Rohden, 
Prosopographia Imperii Romani saec. I, II, III. 
Berlin, 1897-1398. 

PSI - Pubblicazioni della Societa& Italiana per la ricerca 
dei Papiri greci e Latini in E&gitto, vols. I-VII. 
Florence, 1912-1925. 

Reil, Beitrdge - TT. Reil, Beitradge sur Kenntnis des Gewerbes 
im hellenistischen Aegypten. Leipzig, 1913. 

Rostovtzeff, Kolonat = M. Rostovtzeff, Studien zur Gescnrichie 
des romischen Kolonats. (Geipzis, 1910. 

Rostovtzeff, Large Estate - M. Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 
in Egypt in the Third Century 8. C. (University of 
Wisconsin Studies, no. 6). Madison, 1922. 

SAH - kh. Accademia Scientifica Letteraria in Htlano, Studi 
della Scuola Papirologica, vols. I-III. Milan, 


1915-1920. 

San Nisolo, Vereinsw. - M. San Nicold, Aegyptisenes Vereins- 
wesen sur Zeit der Ptolemier und Romer. Munich, 
1913-1915. 


SB - #,. Preisigke, Sammelbuch Griechiseher Urkunden aus 
Aegypten, vols. I, II. Strassburg, 1915-1922. 

Schnedvel, Landy. - M. Senhnebel, Die Landwirtschaft im 
hellenistischen Aegypten. Munica, 1925. 

Schubart, Aegypten - W. Schubart, degypten von Alexander dem 
Grossea bis auf Mohammed. Berlin, 1922, 

Schubart, Hinfiihrung - wW. Schubart, FHinfiihrung in die 
Papyruskunde. Berlin, 1918. 





LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS Kix 


Schubart, Gnomon - WW, Sohubart, Der Gnomon des Idios Logos. 
Berlin, 14919. 

Segre, Circ. Won. - A. Segre, Circolaztone monetaria e 
preazi nel mondo antico ed in particolare inEgitto. 
Roma, 1922, 

Siteungsb. Pr. Akad. - Sitazungsberichte der Kiniglichen 
Preussischen Akademie. 

Stud. Pal. - ©. Wessely, Studien sur Palaeographie und 
Papyruskunde, vols, I-XX{II, Leipzig, 1901-1923, 

Sudhoff€, Artztliches - K. Sudhoff, Artatliches aus griechi-- 
schenPapyrusurkunden. Leipzig, Barth, 1909. 

Thunell, Sitologenpapyri - O, Thunell, Sitologenpapyri aus 
dem Berliner Kuseum, Uppsala, Almqvist, 1924, 

-UPZ - U. Wiloken, Urkunden der Ptolemierzeit (altere Funde). 
Berlin, de Gruyter, 1922-1924, 

Waszynski, Bodenpacht - 8S. Waszynski, Die Bodenpacht. Leip- 
zig, 1905, 

Weck eee - G, Mitteis and U. Wileken,. Grundsige 
und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde. Leipzig-Berlin, 
19123. (Yol. I, pt. 1,: Grusdsige;’ vol. I, pt. 2, 
Chrestomathie.) 

Wilcken, Ost. - U. Wilcken, Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten 
und Nubien.- Leipzig, 1899. 

Z. Sav.-St.. - Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung. 


Lone 
y Beste 
anys 
oe 
Dp ed 
a 
fn 
Ee 
Orn 
OS a 
bises 
12> 
a en 
i 
1S . 
16, Ge 
Live 
ww . 
19 - 
20. «(+ 
20 (a) 
yo 
S245. 
23. 2 
24 . 
25 
AGG 


HH SH Re eH & 


INVENTORY NUMBERS 


I = First Series, 


II = Second Series, 


80 (a) and (0d) 

30 

116 (a) and (bd) 

New York Historical 
Association, Abbott 
Catalogue (1925) g89 
13 


57 verso 


27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 
34 


35. 


36 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 
42 
43 
44 
45 


XxX 


Purchases of 1921 


Purchase of 1922 
(See Preface) 


L} 
RR HF HH HH A eH RW Me RN oe kK 


‘ 
eH He He & 


44 verso 
74 verso 
87 verso 


93 recto and verso 


105 
115 


29 verso 








THE CORNELL. PAPYRI 


1. Record oF Lamp OIL ASSIGNED To THE RETINUE OF APOLLONIUS 


Philadelphia 8 ft. 21/2 inex 4 in. 256 B.C. 


For the original publication and commentary upon this 
valuable account see Westermann in Cl. Phil. XIX 229-260. 
This first reading and the interpretation called forth funda- 
mental criticisms and helpful suggestions from interested 
scholars. We are particularly obligated in this respect to 
C. C. Edgar of the Caire Museum and to Ulrich Wilecken's 
criticisms in JPZ J] 451-452. Their analyses of the text 
and the original interpretation have made necessary the 
following reconsideration of the meaning and place of this 
account among the Zenon documents. 

Of the twenty-eight persons whose names appear in the 
oil account the following thirteen can now be fully iden- 
tified in other of ‘the Zenon documents: Apollonius the 
dioecetes; Amyntas, Artemidorus, Bannaeus, Dionysodorus, 
Gibalus, Helenus, ‘Iatrocles, Menodorus, Nicanor, Philon, 
Pyron, Zenon; see Cl. Phil. XIX 2388-240. More recent 
references will be given in the notes. In ‘addition to these 
names, Edgar has suggested the interesting conjecture that 
the Ana (?) of 1. 198, who works with the baker, Philon, is 
to be identified with the Semitic slave girl  (xat8foxn) 
whose name began with A, one of the two slaves whom Philon 
bought in the year 28 and apparently transferred against his 
loan from Zenon in the year 29 (P. Cairo Edgar 65. 48-52, 


1 


2 THE CORNBLL. PAPYRI One. 


115-119, cf. intro. p. 95 and note to 1. 56). Six of the 
names in this Cornell account are found duplicated in other 
Zenon papyri without sufficient warrant for identification, 
Seven names appear here for the first time; cf. Cl. Phil. 
XIX 240-242, and the changes recorded in our notes. For the 
dating by the Gregorian calendar as of 256 8,0. we now follow 
Meyer, Chron., Tafel I, p. 79. 

The account is a daily record (égynuepic, 1. 2) of the 
castor oil (kiki) given out during the two first months of 
the year 28 for lighting purposes to the numerous departments 
of service of the retinue of Apollonius. These include three 
accounting offices, the secretarial force of Apollonius with 
its chief (11. 8, 127, cf. Wileken, UPZ I 452), a second secre- 
tarial force, a baker's establishment, a warder for the table 
silver of the retinue, a steward's storeroom, steward's 
record office, two stables, bath master, and two other 
departments whose work cannot be determined, namely, that of 
Philistus and Menodorus (11. 15, 188) and that of Herophantus 
(11. 18, 187). That the oil was for illumination only is 
proven by the number of instances of assignment "for hand 
lamp" (éxt ddyvov, 11. 44, 48, 67, etc.), "for hand lamps" 
(éxnt x3yvouc, 1. 84), or "for a torch lamp" (énxt dAayntioa, 
ll. 166, 166-167) .: > Of. Poo Petriexi tick) cop.  7ee kee Ucn 
mapdxavotv efc¢ Adyvovuce xfxtoc xB. Another record must have 
been kept for the higher grade and more costly sesame oil 
which was used. This seems assured by the fact that 
Herophantus received as his ratien of Riki 1/8 of a kotyle 
from Apellaeus ist to Apellaeus 16th. Beginning with 
Apellaeus 16th -he received sesame oil (€katov, cf. P. Rev. 
p. 131) on direct order from Zenon, the amount of kiki he had 
received being deducted for the remainder of that month. 
Throughout the month of Audnaeus he received Riki again; and 
the amount, which was double that granted him in the first 
half of Apellaeus, again appears in our record. MThe same 
observation is to be made, in reversed form, in the case of 
Cleandrus (11. 208-214). On Audnaeus 21st he received an 








One. RECORD OF LAMP OIL 3 


inordinately large amount of kiki (4 Rotylai for hand -lamp 
use "because he had not received sesame oil"). On the 22nd 
he received 7 1/2 kotylai of kiki. Thereafter he does not 
appear upon our castor oil record. - The reason for this fact 
is not given, but it is a sensible supposition that he was 
again assigned sesame oil, and that his ration of light oil 
would then appear on the sesame account. There is another 
possibility, of course, namely, that the 11 1/2 kotylai 
apportioned to Cleandrus on these two days were to cover his 
needs from Audnaeus 2ist to the end of the month. This 
supposition is not attractive, however, because the result, 
as figured in kotylai per diem, gives a fraction (1 5/28 
kotylai) which cannot be made to fit into the rationing 
system employed throughout the account. 

The Cornell account is to be regarded as only one of a 
group of such records of materials assigned from the stores 
of Apollonius to his retainers. Its nearest extant analogy 
is the account of linen garments and napkins given out in. the 
years 28 and 29 from the linen stocks of the dioecetes 
(P. Cairo Fdgar 77). Zenon was certainly in close touch with 
the issuing of these stores. Probably he was in direct 
checge of them. In P. Cairo Edgar 77, 8, 4, a linen chiton 
was assigned to Helenus on Zenon's order; and linen napkins 
were allotted to Zenon at Crocodilopolis on Gorpiaeus 18th 
for the reception of some important lady whose name is unfor- 
tunately lost (ibid. 5-8). In our Riki account also (1ll.: 
68, 69) it was Zenon -who gave orders that Herophantus be 
supplied with @datov (sesame oil) instead of castor oil; and 
Zenon was likewise the source of the order (11. 115-117) that 
additional Riki be granted to the record office of Demetrius 
when an extra force of clerks was taken on in his department. 
He therefore had some control over the kiki, sesame oil and 
linen stores of Apollonius in year 28 of Philadelphus. 

The method of bookkeeping which appears in our account 
is interesting. On the first of the month of Apellaeus the 
accountant wrote the name of the person who received each 


4 THE. CORNELL PAPYRI. One 


ration, sometimes adding the name of the bureau ‘which each 
controlled, and the amount of oil assigned to each person. 
At the end of the day this was totaled. This total was 
carried over to the following day, with the notation "to the 
same (persons)," in case there was no change in the allotment 
or in case of an addition only. If a deduction were to be 
made the accountant carried the previous day's total over in 
his mind, recording the deduction, as follows: "To the same, 
deducting from that of X so much," then stating the remainder 
(t6 hotndv). Any additions were then recorded and the total 
obtained for that day by addition. In other words, the total 
of the first day was made the basis of calculation for ‘the 
entire month, but in such a manner that the amount assigned 
for each person or office could easily be caleulated for the 
entire month. The advantage in this was, no doubt, that 
waste and too great demand could be traced to the responsible 
individuals and checked. The regulation of the rationing of 
lamp oil on the estate and the keeping of the oil account 
began, probably, with Apellaeus ist of the 28th year. This 
is suggested by the observation that the method of rationing 
for the following month, ‘Audnaeus, was so vitally. changed 
that the record was no longer in reality an -tpnuepfc.. For 
the following persons received the entire monthly assignment 
at one time: Philistus and Menodorus, who receive their lamp 
oil together; Herophantus; Heraclides the equerry; and Solon, 
equerry for Amyntas. The change was toward a simplification 
of the method of rationing, presumably after the experience 
of the first month. The only increase in the amount assigned 
occurred in the case of Herophantus, mentioned above. 

The peculiarity of the method of reckoning, by deduction 
first and then addition, becomes clear in the case of 
-Cleandrus (11. 208-214). Failing to receive his customary 
sesame ration for his lamp on Audnaeus 2ist, he was given 
4 kotylat of kiki on that day. On the following day, the 
22nd, this was inoreased to 7 1/2 kotylai. Instead of 
adding 8 1/2 kotylai to the 4 kotylat given to Cleandrus on 








One. RECORD OF LAMP OIL 5 


the previous day, the accountant consistently follows his 
established system. He deducts the 4 kotylai and immediately 
thereafter (1.210) adds the full 7 1/2 kotylai for Cleandrus. 

The most important change to be noted in our present 
interpretation of the document in comparison with that first 
presented by Westermann in Cl. Phil. arises from the sugges- 
tion of H. Idris Bell, supported by that of C. ©. Edgar, that 
the Serapeum mentioned in 11. 80,- 88 cannot be placed at 
Philadelphia, but must surely be the Memphite Serapeum. Cf. 
Wilcken, UPZ I 452, This view is now made certain by Edgar's 
publication of a fragmentary letter from Apollonius te Zenon 
(P. Gairo Edgar 91) which goes to prove that the building of 
a Serapeum at Philadelphia was not begun until the spring of 
256 or 255 8.c. We are, therefore, now convinced that this 
oil account is not to be connected with the gift estate of 
Apollonius at Philadelphia. It is one of the records of the 
expenditures made from the stores of the dioecetes during the 
period of his travels in ships from Alexandria up and down 
the Nile during eleven months of the years 28 and 29 (P. Cairo 
Rd¢gar 77 intro.). During the first twenty-eight days of 
Apellaeus,- as the Cornell oil account shows, a large part of 
the retinue of Apollonius was stopping at Memphis. On Apel- 
lacus 21st, Apollonius ascended before daybreak te the 
Memphite Serapeum (11. 79, 80),- where he made an offering of 
bread (&ptot xa@apof) baked during the night before by his 
own baker, Philon (see Wilcken, loc, oit.:). On Apellaeus 
29th the entire group moved on to Berenikes Hormos. Sdégar's 
location of this town, in P. Cairo Zenon ‘80, as "somewhere 
below (or down stream from) ‘Memphis" is certainly to be 
accepted as preferable to the attempt of Westermann to locate 
it within the FayGm (Cl. Phil. XIX 852); and it seems a much 
more likely location than that suggested by Wilcken (UPZ 
I 452 note 1), who is still tempted to place it either upon 
the Red Sea, or at least upon the canal called "Ptolemy 
River," which led from the Bitter Lake to the Nile. Wilcken 
bases his suggestion upon the fact that Trogodytes appear as 


6 THE GORNBLL PAPYRI. One 


receiving kiki on two different occasions. His thought is, 
evidently, that this group of East Africans would be compelled 
to come by the Red Sea-Ptolemy River route. In order to 
place Berenikes Hormos in this, the northeastern part of 
Egypt,. he must assume that the nightly anchoring places on 
the journey from Memphis to Berenikes Hormos were not noted 
-in this list, but that the man who assigned the Riki and kept 
the record jumped to the end of the journey, Berenikes Hormos,. 
for convenience in his record. Against Wilcken's location it 
must be argued, with even greater emphasis, that the laborers 
sent by Nicanor from Syria (éx Zvpfac, 1. 224, instead of the 
original reading, si¢ Zvefa¢c) would not come via the Red Sea- 
Ptolemy River route, but by sea via Pelusium and thus 
directly up the Nile. In view of the evidence, the location 
of "Berenice's Haven" recently suggested by Edgar seems to be 
the safer one to follow for the present. 

With the change of orientation of this oil account from 
the estate of Apollonius in the Fayfim to Memphis, and of the 
location of Berenice's Haven as being outside the Fayfim, the 
explanation of the Trogedytes, who appear as receiving kiki 
at Berenice's Haven for the ten days Audnaeus 8nd to 1ith 
(11. 148-180) and for four days at the end of the month (11. 
(227-288), becomes less clear. No better suggestion has 
presented itself to us, however, than that already given in 
Gl. Phil. XIX 250, 251, that they were manual laborers from 
the Trogodyte region on the east coast of Africa (cf. Wileken 
in Archiv III 188). In the Zenon expense account PSI 38382. 14, 
of the year 29, a Trogodyte laborer appears who is paid one 
obel per day, which is the regular pay for unskilled labor at 
that time. The laborers "sent from Syria by Nicanor" (11. 
228, 224) were probably unskilled manual workers also. The 
change of location noted in our account from the Fayfim estate 
to Memphis and to a Berenikes Hormos on the Nile likewise 
places the celebration of the Osiris-Isis festival (11. 38-45, 
of. Wilcken, UPZ I 452) and the location of the Heracleum 
mentioned in 11. 84, 85 at, or near, Memphis. It eliminates 








One RECORD OF LAMP OIL. 7 


in large degree the attempt made by Westermann in Ol. Phil. 
XIX 252 f. to draw conclusions of an agricultural character 
from our account, and his surmise, contrary to the view held 
by Edgar and Rostovtzeff, that Zenon was already in control 
of the estate at Philadelphia in the year 28. 

The chief interest of the document (cf. Wilcken 2. c.) 
lies in the picture which it gives of the pomp and the comfort 
in which the great dioecetes, Apollonius, travelled throughout 
Egypt. His entire household accompanied him: his baker; the 
steward of his table-silver with the silverware; two stables 
of horses for excursions into the country back of the Nile, 


with the stablemasters in charge of these; his bath servant;- 


and stores of lighting oil, table linen and linen garments 
(P. Gatro Fdgar 77), with servants to look after them. Quite 
a large flotilla would be required to accommodate these 
persons and their elaborate equipment, with the half dozen 
clerical offices and their chiefs and underlings who received 
the lamp oil here assigned. The oil for the mother of one of 
the retainers, Herophantus (1. 217), was assigned only for 
the one night of Audnaeus 28rd. Evidently the lady was 
making only a temporary visit to her son. 

A second point of great importance upon which this 
Cornell document throws additional light is the complete 
acceptance by Apollonius and his Greek retinue of the Osiris- 
Isis festival, a purely Egyptian religious celebration (11. 
87-45). It was a four-day festival, celebrated officially 
by Apollonius and his retainers, in which the fourth day 
appears as the chief period of the festival (see Westermann, 
Gl. Phil. XIX 254, with corrections by Wilcken, UPZ I 452). 

In his original publication of this account Westermann 
assumed that Apollonius was compelled to buy his light oil 
from the government (Cl. Phil. XIX 259). This view is now 
supported by the publication of P. Gairo &dgar 75, an account 
of the importation from overseas of a large quantity of Gis 
presumably by order of Apollonius and through his agents. 
Edgar with some confidence fixes the date, through the content 


8 THE CORNBLL PAPYRI - One 


of five letters drafted on the verso by Zenon, as 259 or 258 
B.c. (Annales XXIII 87). Marginal notes on the account, which 
seem to be those of Zenon, indicate that all of this imported 
oil was sold to the government at 46 drachmas per metretes. 
The government monopoly did not preclude importation, but 
required importers to sell to the Crown at a fixed price. 
Westermann's estimate of the cost price for lamp oil as 
bought by Apollonius from the government (Cl. Phil. XIX 260) 
was 42 drachmas, or 6 drachmas below the retail price to con- 
sumers as fixed in the Revenue Papyrus for the year 27. In 
view of the fact that the imported oil in P. Cairo #&dgar 75 
was sold to the government by Apollonius, or by Zenon as his 
agent, at 46 drachmas, Westermann's estimated 42 drachmas for 
the cost price to Apollonius of the lamp oil which his 
retainers used in the year 28 must be raised. 


1st h, (“Etovc) xn “Aneddalov 
éonuepic Tod avnrtoxouévo[v 
uintoc elfc Td nad’ Auéepav 


a et¢ TO *AOnvaydpov 
5 hoYLtoOTHPLOV xo (TUN) 
xat et¢ td Anuntofov xo(tUAN) a 
etc TO Atovucoddpov xo(t5rAn) Z 
etc TO ‘’Iatooxdfovc 
YOQUMATETOV xo(tUAn) a 
10 el¢ t6 *Aptentddoov xo(tUAN) Z 
@fhove ef¢ TO ottonoetov xo(tUAn) Z 
Bavvat@r elo Td a&PYUPo- 
LATOPVARKLOV xo(tUAn) té(taptov) 
etic TO Taptetov xo(tUAn) tEé(taptov) 
15 didfotor nat MnvodSdpar xo(TtUAN) TE(tTaptov) 
fUpwvi dote totic tayut- 
evtixotc BuBAfotc xo(t¥An) 7 
“Hoogdvtot xo(tbAn) 4 


“Hoaxketder innoxduar 
> . gy ¢ 
20 €et¢ Tovc tnnove xo(tUAn) TE(tTapTtoOv) 








10 


2nd h. 


1st h, 


30 


35 


40 


45 


50 


55 


HI ml O1~<t 


ret 


Di SI 


ta 


Td& CORNELL PAPYRI One 


Yohave etc todc *Audvtou 


imMOVC Ko(TUAnH) tE(taptov) 
EVBovAwt xo(tUAn) téE(taptov) 

(yfvetat) thc Aué(pac) wo(tUAat) © TE(taAETOV) 
TOLC adtoic “xo(TUAAaL) ¢ Té(tTapToOV) 
Tot¢ abtotc xo(tUAat) ¢ TE(Taptoyv) 
TOTC avTotc xo(tUAaL) ¢ tTE(tapTtoV) 
TOTS avdtoTc Ko(tUAAL) ¢ TE(TaPTOV) 
TOLC avTOTC xo(tUAat) ¢ tTé(tapTtov) 


fh@ve ottonorGe Bote elec tov 
Etotuatdpevov attov etc tiv 
EoOTHY 

(yfvetat) 
TOC adbtotc 


Ko(tUAN) a 
“o(tUAaL) © TE(taptoYv) 
xo(t¥Aat) © tTé(taptov) 
xat Td mpootebév Sfrwve xo(tUrAn) a (yfvetat) 
(tUAat) n té(taptov) 

“xo(tUAN) n TE(taptOV) 


XO- 


TOTS avdtotc¢ 

*Iotvelorc 

apatpovuuévov tov Stdouévov 

el¢ Ta “A@nvaydpov xat Anuntofov 

nat Atovucoddpov hoytotHotoy 

nat Tod *Iatpoxdéoue yoauua- 

tefov AuLKOoTVALOV, Totc hotnotc 
xo(tUAaL) y TE(tapTtoV) 

wat “EXévor éxt Advyvov 


Ko(tUAat) n, (yfvetar) “wo(tUAaL) ta TéE(TaPTOV) 


AUXVOV KXOTVADY TOELOy 
TO AOLTOY xo(tUAat) n TE(tTapToOV) 
wal Td TMeocanodobéev etc TS 
“Iatpoxdéovue yoauuatetov 

(yfvetat) xo(tUrat) 
Toc avToOTC apatpovugvon 8s 

an(d) the ‘Ek€vov tayhe 
XOTUANS & TO otTOV 


xo(tTUAn) Z 
n Z tE(taptov) 


xo(t¥Aat) © LZ té(taptoyv) 


One- RECORD OF LAMP OIL 11 


ént@7H etc td ’A@nvaydpov 


Anuntefov hoytothptoy Ko(tUAat) B 
et¢ T6 Atovucoddpov xo(tUAn) Z 
(yfvetac) “xo(TUAaL) t tEé(Taptov) 


~ , ~ 2 rd 
60 tB Tot¢ avtot<¢ a¢gatpouuévon 
toU ‘Ehévor Stb0uevov toic 


hotmotc xo(tTUVAaL) © TE(taptov) 

LY Tot¢ adbtotc xo(tUAat) ¢ Té{taptoyv) 

16 tflot¢] adtotc no(tUAaL) © TE(taptoyv) 

65 te tlot]e abtoic Ko(tUAaL) ¢ tTE(taptov) 


€ 
tc Ttflot]¢ abtot¢ d&gatoovuuévov tod 
S[tdojugvov ént Avyvov ‘Hoogdvtwr 
Kat Sta Td St8d00at adbtt Sratov 
Zhvwvoce suvtdEavtoc totc 


"0 ho[t]notc¢ xo(t¥Aat) c 7 
t€ tote avtotc no(tUAat) ¢ 7H 
im tlotc a]dtoic einer res gf 
t6@ tote adtoit]c o(tUAat) ¢ 
OMT RN tethsta tc 1 VOI) See rey hers 
"5 xo(tUAat) fe} (yfvetat) Ko(tUAat) ta h 
H Totc avbtoic “o(TUAaL) c 
Ka Totc¢ abtoic “xo(tUAaL) C 
‘EX€ver ént Aauntiea bo@oov . 
avaBaflvevtoc *Anohdovifou | 
80 etic TO Lapantetov xo(tbAat) 8B 
ofrkove etc tov neaoduevoy 
ottov éx(i) vuxt®v dote eic té6 
Lapantetov KO(TUAN) o« 
“EXév@t ént AVyvovuc xal . 
85 haumtHoa Ev tat ‘Hoaxreflor © xo(tUAaL) G 
ylvetat) yo(tc) a Ko(tVAat) ¢ h 


+ “4B Tot¢ abtotc koatpouusvon 
Tod énavnhweévtoc 
émt Aaunthpa wnat AvKvov 
90 Kat tod S00€vtoc bfhovi 
¥ - ee” / 
TORE UNO ALO EC HO CON ey 








THB CORNELL PAPYRI One 


HY TOC avtotc xo(tUAat) ¢ h 
XO TOC avToOTS xo(t¥Aat) © a 
HE Totc avdToTc xo(tUhat) ¢ Fh 
95 etc to Anuntofov hoytothptroyv 
MOOTYEVOMEVOLG TOTC MAP 
Atooxovpldov Yoaupatevoty 
nat ofv]yxaOnuévorcg THY vuxtTa 
émt AUXVOYV yvo(t¥rkat) B 
100 (yfvetat) Ko(tUAat) 7 4 
KE Toic avtoic agatpovpnevonv 
tov S00EvtoOC el¢ Td ho- 
Y[toti]otov tots [Ao]tnotc 
xo(tUhat) oF 
105 Thavunt Afoxov avayyefravto¢ 
em(t) AVYVoY vo(t¥Aat) ¥Y 
(yfvetot) xo(t3Aat) 8 4 
nL ToTc adtoic a&GatpovMevon 
tov d00€vtoc¢ TdAavtune 
110 TO hOLTOV xo (tUAat) on 
UNH. TOC AUTOLC yo(tUhat) of 
x0 éni tod Bepeviunc “Oppou 
TOLC AVTOTC xo(tUAat) on 
N° TOTS avtot¢ uo(tUdat) on 
115 nat to S06%v Zivovoc ovvtdE(avtoc) 
totc mapa Atooxovetdov yo(aupatetor) 
etc TO Anuntefov Aoytothptov xo(tvAn) 4 
(yfvetat) no(trat) Lh 
Avévatou 
120 éni tov Bepevfunc “Opuov 
m%  et¢ TO "ABnvaydpov 
hoYLOTHOLOYV xo(tUAn) a 
el¢ TO Anuntefov ovv THt 
Strdouéevar etc Tove 
125 Atooxoveldov ye(auyatéac) xo(tUAat) a Z 


et¢ TO Atovucoddpov xo(tUAn) Z 
etc tO ‘latpoxdgovuc En(totohoypagvetov) xo(tUAn) a 





One. RECORD OF LAMP OIL 13 


e[ic] té ’Aptenrddpov xo(t¥An) Z 
Sidovi etc tT) ottonoetov Ko(tUAn) Z 
130 Bavvatwt ef¢ 6 apyvpe- 
ULATOPVUARKLOY xo(tUAN) tE(TaCTOV) 
ete TO Tantetov ) xo(tUAH) té(taptoOv) 
$thlotot Mnvoddpert 
etc tou unva xo(t¥Aar) CZ 
135 [vpevi dote nod totic 
BuBrfotc xo(tUAn) % 
“Hoogvdvtwr éni ASyvov 
elc tou piva xo(tUAat) CZ 
“Hoaxhefder tnnoxdpor 
140 ént A¥xvov totic innotc xo(tUAat) © Z 
Yohove efc¢ tov< “Autsvtov 
tnmnove éxt A¥yvov xo(t¥Aat) © Z 
EVBovhor eb Kovtpdva xo(tuUkn) té(taptov) 
(yfvetot) elo tou uiva xo(ec) BZ 
145 wat el¢ Ta nae’ Auépav 
xo(tUAat) Oe/ TE(taptov) 7 
8 totc abtoic xo(t¥Aat) 8 Z té(taptov) 7 
nat 6 Stdpevov ent Adyvov 
tot¢ Tewyobvtatc xo(tUAN) % 
150 [uBddkor eto TO ExtotOha- 
Yepagtov S10 TO tThY vUKTA 
Boéyety xo(tUAn) Z 
(yfvetat) xo(tUAat) ¢ Z 
Y Tote avtot¢ agatpovuévov 
155 Tod S00€vt0o¢ cic TO énto- 
Tokaypagtov totc Aotnoic 
xo (tUAat) € 
8 totc adtoic xo(tUAat) e 
€ tote adbtot< Ko(TtUAGL) «€ 
160 "Iwdvat éni Kaunthpa 
ZHV@vVet xo(TUAnH) Z 
nai “Epéowr xo(tUAN) tTE(TapTOV) 


(yfvetat) xo(tUAat) ¢ Z TE( Taptoy) 





TH& CORNELL PAPYRI One 


TOTS AVTOTC a&GaLGOL- 
165 ugvov Tov d06év- 

> 4 ? x 
toc I@aval emt AauU- 
NTHPa Kal "Eyeour 


| 


TOTS NOLTOTC xo(tUAat) © 
nal T6 moocdobév Ent 
170 TOV AUXYVOV TOV 
mpd¢ totc BuBdAlorc “xo(tUAn) H 
(yfvetat) “wo(tUhat) € 7 
CaO eouUro ns xo(tUAat) € 
i. Ave = avtowc no(tUAat) ¢€ 7 
175 @ Tots avtots xo(tUhat) € 4 
4 TOL Ce aUtate uo(tUhat) € 7 
TOEFL TG [av] tot xo(tUAat) ¢€ h 
TB tote abtotc &gatpovuévou 
tod b00€vtoc Ent ASXvoy 
160 tots Tpwyoddtatc “o(tUAN) % 
TO LOLTOV no(tUAaL) € 
PY uetOUC su TOC xo(tUAat) € 
t6 Tote abtotc xo(tUAat) ¢€ 
TE Tote adtoic Ko, tUAat) € 
185 “Hoandkedne innonduor 
ént AUxvov tot¢ tinnotc 
Sta TO yYouot(Cecbat xo (TUN) 4 
(yfvetat) xo(TUKaL) «€ 4 
tS? Tol crav Tous “o(tUhat) € % 
190 t€© Ttot¢ adtotc xo(tUAat) € 7 
[t\]n Tote abtoi¢ uo(tUAat) € 7 
19 TOTS adtotc xo(tUat) € 4 
Mt FOtcowutowe xo(tUAat) € F 
Bavvat@t émt A¥yvov éextolBovte 
195 TH KOYUPGYLa] TH xo(tUAn) Z 


€fhovi ottonmorGe etc tov épyald- 
uev[o]v ottov nmpd¢ tTHt to(anétne) tHe 
“Avac xo(tUAn) Z 
(yfvetar) no(tUKat) -¢ 


sn 











One 


205 


210 


215 


220 


225 


230 


200 Xa 


XE 


RECORD OF LAMP OIL 


TOTS adTOTS AgatpovuUevoU 
tod S00€vtoOc Bavvalwt 
nat @fA@vt Tots Aottotc 
KXedviport ént Adyvoy 
Sta TO Bdatov wh eldrAn- 
pévat 
(yfvetat) 
TOTS aVTOTSC &patpouméevon 
to S06€vto¢ Kiedvbpwr 
Tot¢ Aotnot¢ 
Kredviopwt ént AVyvov 
(yfvetat) yo(t<¢) « 
TOTS ANTOTC Lag... ...ce00d 
amatpovunevov Tod S00¢vto0c 
Krxedvdpot tote hotnoic 
xo(tUAat) e 1 
"OhvpntyGt Sote tHe 
“Hoogdvtov pntel 
(yfvetat) 
TOTC avtot¢ apatpouusvou 
tov S00€vtoc “Odkuyntye 
TO OLTOV 
wat T6 S068v ént Adyvov 
TOTC ANOOTAaAETOL odyacty 
éx Lupiac bd Nixdvopoc 
(yfvetat) 
Tot¢ avtotc 
tot¢ abtotc 
nat tot¢ TewyodUtarc 
éxnt AdYvov 
(yfvetat) 
TOTS avToOtc 
TOTS AVTOTC 
Tot¢ abtotc¢ 


xo(tUhat) € A 


xo(tUAaL) «€ r 
Ko(tUAat) © ZL 
xo(tUAn) ZH 


xo(tUAn) Z 


uo(tUAat) e LH 


xo(tUAat) ¢€ h 


xo(tbAn) té(taptov) 

xo(tSrat) € té(taptoy) 
Kxo(tUAat) € tE(taPTOV) 
xo(tUAat) € téE(taptov) 


x0 (TUAN) 4 
Ko(tUAat) e€ 
xo(tUAat) ¢€ 
xo(tTUAGL) «€ 
xo(TUAaL) «€ 


Site dss Ts 


15 


Bae Re an DES 


16 THE CORN&LL PAPYRI One 


Year 28 Apellaeus. Daybook of the kiki (castor oil) 


expended for daily disbursement. 


ast. For the accounting office of Athenagoras, 12 kotyle 
And for that of Demetrius, 1 kotyle 
For that of Dionysodorus, 1/2 kotyle 
For the scribe's office of latrocles, 7 kotyle 
For that of Artemidorus, 1/2 kotyle 
To Philon for the bakery, 1/2 kotyle 
To Bannaeus for the storeroom for the 
silverware, 1/4 kotyle 
For the steward's storeroom, 1/4 kotyle 
To Philistus and Menodorus, 1/4 kotyle 
To Pyron, designated for the steward's 
records, ; 1/8 kotyle 
To Herophantus, 1/8 kotyle 
To Heraclides, stable man, for the 
horses, 1/4 kotyle 
To Solon for the horses of Amyntas, 1/4 kotyle 
To Eubulus, 1/4 kotyle 
Total for the day, 6 1/4 kotylai 
2nd hand. 
and. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylai 
grd. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylat 
4th. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylait 
5th. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylai 
ist hand. 
6th. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylai 
To Philon the baker, designated for 
the man preparing food for the 
festival, 2 kotyle, total 7 1/4 kotylai 
yth. To the same, 5 1/4 kotylai, 
and that added for Philon, 
2 kotyle, total 8 1/4 kotylai 
8th. To the same, 8 1/4 kotylai 





One 


goth. 


20th. 


aath. 


saath. 


agth. 
14th. 
15th. 
26th. 


RECORD OF LAMP OIL 


For the Isis festivals 
Deducting that given to the record 


offices of 


Athenagoras and 


Demetrius and Dionysodorus and 
the half-kotyle of the scribe's 
office of Iatrocles—to the rest, 


3g 1/4 kotylai, 


and to Helenus for hand lamp, 


8 kotylai, 


17 


total 11 1/4 kotylai 


To the same, deducting three kotylai 


from the amount given to Helenus 


for hand lamp—remainder 8 1/4 


kotylat, and that reassigned for 


the scribe'’s office of Iatrocles, 


a/2 kotyle, 
total 


To the same, but deducting one kotyle 


from the assignment of Helenus— 


remainder 7 g/4 kotylai, and 
there has been added for the 
record offices of Athenagoras 


and Demetrius, 2 


kRotylai, 


and for that of Dionysodorus, 


the 


a/2 kotyle, 
total 


same, deducting that given to 


Helenus, to the rest, 


the 
the 
the 
the 


same, 
same, 
same, 


same, deducting that given for 


hand lamp to Herophantus and 


because sesame oil was given him 


on Zenon's order, to the rest, 


& 9/4 kotylai 


10 


aaa a 


1/4 


1/4 
1/4 
1/4 
1/4 


1/8 


kotylai 


kotylaiz 
kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylait 


kotylai 


18 


27th. 
18th. 
1gth. 


2oth. 
21st. 


2end,. 


2grd,. 
24gth,. 
25th, 


THE CORNBLL PAPYRI One 


To the same, 

To the same, 

To the same, 6 1/8 
To COS wg Ole te Ae eae Slee 
brought a message, 5 


To the same, 
To the same, 6 1/8 
To Helenus for torch lamp, Apol- 
lonius going up befare daybreak 
into the Serapeum, 2 
To Philon for the man cooking 
food by night destined for the 
Serapeum, 2 
To Helenus for hand lamps and 
torch lamp in the Heracleum, 
9 
total 
To the same, deducting that ex- 
pended for the torch lamp and 
hand lamp and that given to 
Philon, to the rest, 
To the same, 
To the same, 
To the same, 6 1/8 
For the record office of Deme- 
trius, to the scribes added from 
Dioscurides and sitting with 
them) during the night, for hand 
lamp, 2 


6 1/8 kotylai 
1/8 kotylai 
kotylai 


kotylat, 
total 11 1/8 kotylai 
6 1/8 kotylai 

kotylat 


kotylai 


kotyle 


kotylat, 
1 chous, 6 1/8 kotylai 


1/8 kotylai 
6 1/8 kotylai 
1/8 kotylai 
kotylai, 


kotylai, 
total 8 1/8 kotylai 


1That is, sitting with the scribes of Demetrius! office. 





One 


26th. 


27th. 


28th. 
29th. 


goth. 


RBCORD OF LAMP OIL 


To the same, deducting that given 
for the record office,t to the 
rest, 6 1/8 
To Glauce, Discus having brought 
a message, for hand lamp, 3 


To the same, deducting that 
given to Glauce, remainder 

To the same, 

At Berenice's Haven, 

To the same, 

To the same, 6 1/8 
And that given on Zenon's order 
to the scribes from Dioscurides 
for the record office of Deme- 
trius, 1/2 


Audnaeus. 


At Berenice's Haven. 


MSs 


lOnly the extra 2 kotylai are meant, 


For the record office of Athena- 
goras, 

For that of Demetrius with the 
oil given to the scribes of 
Dioscurides, 

For that of Dionysodorus, 

For the letter office of Iatro- 
cles, 

For that of Artemidorus, 

To Philon for the bakery, 

To Bannaeus for the storeroom 
for the silverware, 


kRotylai 


kotylai, 
total 9 1/8 


1/8 

6 1/8 

6 2/8 
kotylai, 
kotyle, 


total 6 5/8 


fo phe 
1/2 


1/2 
1/2 


1/4 


19 


kotylai 


kotylai 
kotylai 


kotylai 


kotylai 


kotyle 
kotylai 
kotyle 
kotyle 
kotyle 


kotyle 


kotyle 


which were granted 


for the scribes who were sent over by Diosocurides to Deme~ 


trius' 


office, The regular assignment to Demetrius! 


office continues, 


record 





20 


and, 


grd. 


4th. 
5th. 


6th. 


THB. CORNELL PAPYRI. 


For the steward's storeroom, 

To Philistus (and) Menodorus, for 

the month, 

To Pyron, 

records, 

To Herophantus for hand Lamp, for 

the month, 

To Reraclides, stable 

hand Lamp for the horses, 

To Solon for the horses of Amyn- 

tas for hand Lamp, 

To Eubulus for bathroom, 

Total, for the month, 

And for the daily assignments, 
47/8 


designated for the 


for 


man, 


To the same, 
And that given for hand Lamp to 
the Trogodytes, 
To Gibalus for the Letter office 
it the 

1/2 


because rained during 


night, 


To the same, deducting that given 


for the letter office, to the 
rest, 

To the same, 

To the same, 5 


To Johanna for torch lamp for 
Zenon, 
And to Ephesus, 


1/2 
1/4 


To the same, deducting that given 


to Johanna for torch lamp and 
(that) to Ephesus, to the rest, 
4) 


2 a/2 choes 


kotylai 


4 7/8 kotylai, 


1/8 kotyle, 


kotyle, 
total 


kotylai, 
kotyle, 


kotyle, 
total 


kotylai, 


5 safe 


5 3/4 


One. 


kotyle 


kotylai 


kotyle 
kotylai 
kotylai 


kotylai 
kotyle 


kotylai 


kotylai 
Rotylai 


kotylai 





One 


oth. 
8th. 
gth. 
aoth. 
11th. 
12th, 


agth. 
14th. 
15th, 


16th. 
5 197th, 
28th, 


agth.. 


2oth, 


136. 


RECORD OF LAMP OIL 


And that given 
the hand lamp, 
books,* 


in addition for 
the one for the 


1/8 


the 
the 
the 
the 
To the 
To the deducting that given 
for hand lamp to the Trogodytes, 
1/8 


To 
To 
To 
To 


same, 
same, 
same, 
same, 
same, 


same, 


To the same, 

To the same, 

To the same, 5 

To Heraclides, stable man, for 
hand Lamp for the horses because 
they were being sent out to 
graze, 1/8 
To the same, 

To the same, 

To the same, 

To the same, 

To the same, 5 1/8 
To Bannaeus for hand lamp, clean- 
ing the silverware, 1/2 
To Philon, baker, for the man 
making bread at the bread board 
of Ana, YE 


kotyle, 


total 


kotyle, 


remainder 


kotylai, 


kotyle, 


total 


kotylai, 


kotyie, 


kotyle, 


AAA A A & 


o.) 


Arana aA NM 


total 6 


1/8 
1/8 
1/8 
1/8 
1/8 
1/8 


1/8 
1/8 
1/8 
1/8 
1/8 


1/8 


lEvidently the addition is for Pyron's -account, 11. 


21 


kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 


kotylai 
kotylait 


kotylai 


kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 


kotylai 


135, 


22 


2ast. 


2and. 


2grd. 


24gth. 


25th. 
26th. 


27th. 
28th. 


THE CORNSLL PAPYRI 


To the same, deducting that given 
to Bannaeus and to Philon, to 
the rest, 5 1/8 
To GCleandrus for hand lamp. be- 
cause he did not receive sesame 


oil, 4 


To the same, deducting that given 
to Cleandrus, to the rest, 5 1/8 
To Cleandrus for hand lamp, 

» ale 


kotylai, 


kotylai, 


total g 


kotylai, 


kotylai, 


total 1 chous, 


To the same, deducting that given 
to Cleandrus, to the rest, 5 1/8 
To Olympichus, designated for 
the mother of Herophantus, 1/2 


To the same, deducting that given 
to Olympichus, remainder, 5 1/8 
And that given for hand Lamp to 
the laborers sent away from Syria 
by Nicanor, 1/4 


To the same, 


To the same, 5 3/8 
And to the Trogodytes for hand 


Lams, 1/8 


To the same, 
To the same, 


goth.4 To the same, 


1rhe entry for the 29th is lacking. 


kotylai, 


kotyle, 
total 


kotylai, 

kotyle, 
total 

kotylai, 


kotyle, 
total 


1/8 


5/8 


5/8 


3/8 
3/8 


1/2 
1/2 
a/2 
1/2 


One 


kotylai 


kotyle 


kotylai 


kotylai 
kotylai 


kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 
kotylai 








One RECORD OF LAMP OIL 23 


1. There are possible traces of two letters at the end 
of this line. Perhaps the reading should be "AneArAalov..3 but 
we cannot see what these letters would represent, °*’* 

3. el¢ td x00’ tuépav. Supply Taya. See tayf#e in 1. 54, 

12, Bannaeus, as we now know from P. Cairo Edgar 74, 20-21 
and 25-26, had linen napkins assigned to him from Apollonius! 
stores in the year 29, 

135. The perpendicular diacritioal mark over the frac- 
tional » is found here, as frequently, though not consistently, 
in this account. 


15. The ending wt in &tralorus and MnvoSépwt looks 
decidedly like at, but is quite Clearly mt in 1. 13%, 

21. To the references for Amyntas given in Cl, PRA ee Xihex 
238 add his three letters to Zenon, P. Cairo Edgar 80-82, 

25. The second hand ig not readily distinguishable from 
the first; but the difference in the forms of the numbers and 
the abbreviation for xotdrat is marked. The initial + in the 
entries of Apellaeus 2nd to 5th carries its downstroke con- 
siderably lower than is the case in the first hand. 

40. Aoytotiptov is a mistake of the scribe for Aoyio~ 
™4pta. The té of: 1. 39 is olear. 

38-43. Edgar has suggested that the second extra kotyle 
granted to Philon the baker in 1, 35 is a mistake of the 
scribe. It is still our Opinion that to Philon's regular 
allotment of 1/2 kotyle (1. 11) an additional whole kotyle 
was added on the 6th for night work in the bakery in prepara- 
tion for the festival, and still another additional kotyle on 
the 7th, making his total for that and the following day ana 
night 2 1/2 kotylai. The recorded Subtractions made on the 
9th from the total of 8 1/4 kotylai of the 8th are 2 a WY A 
kotylai for the three record offices and 1/2 kotyle from the 
scribe's office of Iatrocles, total deduction 3 kotylai, 
Without mention of the fact, the extra 2 kotylai granted to 
the bakery from the 6th are algo Bubtracted, which gives the 
remainder 3 1/4 of 1. 4%, 

44. Identification of this Helenus, who appears also in 
Ll. 54, 61, 78, 84, with the “Brevoc Al@low-of PSI 503,45 
(year 29), was suggested by Westermann in Cl. Phil. xix 0241, 
Identification has now become fairly certain because of the 
Sppearanoe of Helenus an "Aethiopian" along with Zenon at a 
town called Nikiou seven months later than the time of his 
presence with Zenon in our account. See P, Cairo Edgar Ye fe Be elegy 

68. Bdratov here is sesame oil, as in the Revenue Papyrus 
of Ptolemy Philadelphus when Coupled with kiki. P. Rev, 
Pe ah of or 

74, Comparison with 1, 105 shows that there were two 
proper names here, the first in the dative, the second ending 
in voOv. The break allows for seven or eight letters. The only 
proper name of our dooument which ends in vVO¢ is that of 
“EXevog. Kareldv8pat ‘EAE]vou (of, Di eOS ea Oe, 310.0524 4) 
cannot be read because the Space will not permit. 


24 THE CORNELL PAPYRI One 


The number of kotylat here is determined by the total 
in the next line. Both here and in the similar entry of oil 
for a message carrier, 11. 105, 106, the amount of oil is 
noticeably large. This was presumably the oil required for 
the return trip of the messenger. It implies that letter- 
carrying was done by night, with lamp or torch. 

48, The correct reading Sp@pov, instead of “Op@pov as a 
proper name, was pointed out to us by C. C. Edgar. Cf. UPZ 
I 452. 

79, 80. The Serapeum near Memphis was situated back of the 
desert's edge. For the position of the small sanctuary of the 
Hellenistic Serapis at Memphis in the western building com- 
plex of "the great Serapeum," of. Wilcken, Archiv vI 191, and 
more fully, UPZ I 14-18, xnataBatvetv is used for those 
descending from the Serapis sanctuary at Memphis to the pre- 
cinct of Anubis. 

81-83. For night work in the bakery in preparing the 
offerings for the Osiris-Isis festival Philon received an 
extra kotyle on Apellaeus 6th and two kotylat on the 7th and 
8th, 11. 35-43, and note to 11. 38-43. For the abbreviation 
én(t) vuxtBv, 1, 82, of. en(t) Ad’xvov, 1, 106. 

86. In the abbreviation xo(%¢) the numeral is written 
directly over the X- 

134, Top va. The assimilation is customary throughout 
the account. Cf. P. Hib. 110, ool. III. 46, dated about 255 
B. C. 

146. Only the upper tips of the numerals appear in this 
line above a break in the papyrus, but enough to make sure 
that the readings 1/2, 1/4 and 1/8 are correct. The difficulty 
is that the total for the daily expenditure of oil taken over 
to the 2nd of Audnaeus (1. 147) is 4 1/2 1/4 1/8, whereas 
the total of the expenditures etc td xa0’ Huspav for the ist 
of Audnaeus is actually 5 1/2 1/4 1/8. The tip of the first 
numeral clearly indicates a 5 rather than an &-. Added to this 
is the fact that the accountant always oarried over the exact 
total of one day as the basis of the report for the following 
day, and the reading of Audnaeus 2nd is 4 1/2 1/4 1/8 The 
accountant evidently made an error in adding the total .of the 
daily rations of Audnaeus ist, confused by the complexity of 
separating his monthly doles from the daily ones. In this 
case his account was 1 kotyle short of the actual disburse- 
ment for all the remaining days of the month. The edges of 
the break show that the lacuna occurred accidentally and was 
not an intended excision from the account. 

149, For the spelling TpwyobUtn¢ see Wiloken's republi- 
gation. of . 'P.0xzy¥ec 1 356) an Archiv (TIT 4265,f2%i30 Suaheree 
Artztliches 50; Mayser, Grammatik 187. Hunt called our attene 
tion to the appearance of the Trogodyte laborer in PS] 332, 14, 
an expense account of the Zenon archive of the year 29. See 
Vitelli'ts valuable note thereto. 





tt Mp Gers Ss 


a, a tag De PB ee ache 


One RECORD OF LAMP OIL 25 


M. Schnebel of Munich and C. C. Edgar have both called 
our attention to the error made by Westermann in Cl. Phil. in 
transposing the dates which appear in the Cornell oil account 
into the corresponding dates of the Gregorian calendar. The 
transposition Apelleeus 1-Audnsevs 30=Athyr 12-Tybi 10 (ibid. 
248) for the year 28 should be January 5-Merch 4, 256 B.C. 
See Wilcken, Grundziige, p. lv; Kubitschek s. v. Aera in 
Pauly-Wissows I 659 ff.; and Meyer, Chron., p. 79,. whose 
chronological reconstruction we have followed. 

151, 152. The translation "because it rained during the 
night" is that suggested by Edgar, who informs us that it 
freavently rains in Lower Egypt at that time of the year. His 
idea is that the rain may have come through into one of the 
offices and a light have been needed in repairing the damage. 

187. Heraclides the equerry had received his full quota 
of oil for the month on Audneaeus ist (11. 139, 140). 
Beginning with Audneeus 15th he received an extra 1/e kotyle 

‘for some reeson connected with the fact that the horses are 
sent out from the ships to graze, Sta TO ypaotitecbat. This 
additional grant of 1light oil continued throughout the 
remaining days of Audneeus, as there is no deduction indi- 
cating that it had ceased. yeaott¢ in PS] 351.6 is "sSrazing 
land," contrasted with nvplvn, land planted to wheat, in the 
following Tine. For ypaotic as "hay payment" see P. Hamb. 29, 

198. We read Avac, with the possibility thet Adroc¢ is 
correct. The first % and the final ¢ are certain. The name 
Ala is not known to us in the papyri and is not listed in 
Preisigke, WNamenbuch. The name “Ava is cited by Dr. Enno 
Littmann in the Anhang to Preisigke's book (p. 520) among the 
Caneanitic names appearing in the papyri. As noted in the 
introduction, Fdgar surmises that this may be that one of the 
two Semitic slave girls bought by Philon (P. Cairo kdgar 65, 
48,49, matvdlouncg A.oAL..]y.) whose name began with A, and 
that she was used by him in the bakery. See the translation, 
in which we follow Fdgar's supposition. 

226. Zenon was certainly at Berenice's Haven in pereon 
on this day. See P. Cairo Edgar 80, verso, where Zenon notes 
the date of reception of a letter from Amyntas as (étovce) xn, 
Ab’BSvalov xe, énxt tod “Oppon. 

232, 233. There is no entry for the 29th of Audnaeuvs, 
the Macedonian months having 29 and 30 days respectively, odd 
and even. See Meyer, Chron., p. 3, and Wilcken, UPZ 1 451, 
note 1, upon Westermann, Cl. Phil. XIX 237. It is to be noted 
that the keeper of the kiki stores made his total assignments 
of oil "for the month," in the cases of Philistus and Meno- 
dorus, of Herophantus, of Heraclides, and of Solon (20 234: 
134, 137-142) on the basis of a thirty-day month. 


2. CONTRACT OF LOAN MADE BY ZENON 


Philadelphie 5 1/4x 31/4 in, 248 B.C. 


Of the original document the entire lower half is gone, 
and even the part preserved is only a fragment consisting of 
about one half of the upper portion of the complete document. 
It is a contract of loan made by Zenon, son of Agreiophon, in 
the year 86 of Philadelphus, to Democles of Heraclea, a 
hundred-aroura holder. The contract was made out in dupli- 
cate, the scribe's hand being the same throughout except that 
in the lower text the letters are larger and much more care- 
fully and legibly written than those in the ‘upper text, and 
the spacing between the lines is somewhat greater. Only the 
letter v differs in the two texts; but the scribe used four 
markedly different forms of v in the upper copy. It is the 
most carefully formed and regular of these which appears 
consistently in the five preserved cases of its use in the 
lower text. For the development of these documents written 
in duplicate see P. 11778 of the Berlin collection published 
by Ernst Schonbauer in Z. Sav.-St. XXXIX (1918) 224 ff., with 
the careful discussion which accompanies it. 

Of the lines of the upper text which can be restored 
with almost complete certainty the missing and preserved 
letters stand in the following relation: 1. 1, missing 26, 
preserved 26; 1. 2, missing 27, preserved 26; 1. 8, missing 
£6, preserved 27; 1. 8, missing 26, preserved 81, Judging by 
the remains of the lower text and assuming that the size of 
the letters remsined approximately constant, we should have 
to allow for twenty lines as against the fifteen of the upper 
copy. The difference in size of letters is therefore about 
the same as in the Berlin papyrus published by Schonbauer, 
where the relation of lines used is twelve for the upper copy 
(the duplicate according to Schoénbauer) as against eighteen 


26 





as CONFRACT OF LOAN MAD@ BY ZENON 27 


of the lower text. Schonbauer inclines to the belief that in 
the loan of 215-214 8.c¢. which ‘he published, the upper or 
duplicate text was written after the lower one. There is 
nothing apparent in the spacing in our document which either 
supports or discredits his assumption. 

The amount of the loan was 20 or between 20 and 80 
drachmas, repayment to be made in 40 artabae of srain, 
presumably wheat, at the village of Pharbaithus in Payni of 
the following year. The period of the loan is fifteen months, 
enabling the borrower to repay in Payni, which would fall at 
the end of the summer, after the harvesting of his grain erop 
of the 87th year. The borrower's need for the money is not 
Clear; but the date of the loan, Pharmouthi 19th or 29th 
(month of June at this period) suggests the possibility that 
Democles reguired it for the purpose of moving his. crop of the 
year 36. Compare the date of Zenon's lcan of money to nine 
Egyptian peasants for purchase of donkeys, P. Cairo #dgar 86, 
The loan was made on Pharmouthi 2nd and repayment was to be 
exacted when the rent was paid (l. 9); or, failing repayment 
at that time, Zenon was to receive in return a donkey in good 
condition,’ on Pachon 30th at the latest. Edgar's original 
suggestion that this loan was made for the purpose of 
enabling the peasants to move their crops has become a4 
certainty through the discovery of the frasments of 4 
duplicate of the contract (see P. Cairo Bagar 36(a) printed 
with no. 49). 

Democles, son of Lyson, appears in P. Petrie III 109 
col. IV as paying the dyke, salt, pasture and guard taxes in 
the 36th year, the year of the present contract. The Heraclea 
of which he was a native was probably a town of that name in 
Caria, preferably ‘Hpdxdketa YarBaxn, or possibly ‘Hopdxudera 4 
0nd AdtTuw Which lay on the border of Caria. The preference 
of a Carian location for the city over Heraclea of the 
Arsinoite nome depends upon the consideration that a number 


l-Not "the best of the donkeys" as Rostovtzeff has it in 
his Large Estate, p. 122, 


28 THE GORNBLL PAPYRI Two 


of the Greeks about Zenon, as well as Zenon himself, were 
Carians. See the "Carian nest" of Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 
pe 178. 

The activities of Zenon as a money-lender were briefly 
mentioned by Rostovtzeff (ibid. p. 182). Our present 
knowledge of loans made or handled by Zenon includes, in 
addition to the document here presented, four others of the 
reign of Philadelphus: P, Cairo kdgar 65, year 28;- P, Cairo 
Fdgar 36 and 36(a), year 81; PSI 369, year 36; and P, Lond. 
Inv. No. 2844 (unpublished, . but mentioned by H. I. Bell in 
Archiv VII 17), year 38. There are three loans from the 
reign of kuergetes: P, Cairo Edgar 58, year 4 (? the loan 
was made in year 3); psgz 3889, year 5; and psr 392, year 6. . 
Iwo more loans are undated, psr 529 and 582. In the first 
period, to the time of the disappearance of Apollonius the 
dioecetes, one must attempt to distinguish between the two 
possibilities, of loans made by Zenon as agent of Apollonius 
upon the Philadelphia estate, and those made by Zenon as a 
private individual who was rapidly accumulating wealth and 
using it for his personal gain. The loan of 84 drachmas in 
copper (P, Cairo #dgar 36, 36(a): dated year 31, Pharmouthi 2, 
i.e@. late in May), to the nine Egyptian peasants for the pur- 
pose of moving their crops is really as advance, rather than 
a loan, made on the account of the estate of Apollonius by 
Zenon as agent: é8dvetocev Zivev .. . [tay meot "AnohkAS]vio0Vv 
tov Stfolexn[thv] ..... &v tate (pvolatc) (apoSpatc) tlat}c 
év Sth [adehqelat Sjedouévatc év Swpect “Al[nohdavewt bnd tod] 
Baothéwc, P. Cairo Bdgar 36.3, and 86(2).1-3. The advance is 
for a few weeks only ‘and is without interest, since the 
peasants are to pay back the price of the donkey when they pay 
the rent. We judge that such small loans were typical of the 
agricultural life of the time, since Zenon was dealing with 
hundreds of these peasants who had no small reserves of ctapi- 
tal whatever. It was requisite, therefore, that the estate 
owner should be ready and willing to advance ‘such loans as 
would be necessary; and it would be to the economic advantage 
of the bis proprietor, in this case the dioecetes Apollonius, 











Two CONTRACT OF LOAN MADB BY ZENON 29 


to make them. For that reason this small advance was made 
without interest charge, on the security of the donkeys bought 
by the peasants. It is clear that the estate did not furnish 
the donkeys to the peasants, but that the farmers were 
expected to own them as part of their farm equipment. These 
nine farmers were to buy the animals in -the open market. 

In PSI 869 Zenon again appears to be acting in his 
capacity of agent or manager. The document is a letter of 
Dorion to Zenon, giving the terms and securities upon ‘the 
following loans: 


AMOUNT BORROWER TERM INTEREST 
600 dr. silver Charmus 2 yrs. 11 mos. (lost) 
600 dr. silver Petalis i yr. 5 mos. (lost) 
300 dr. silver Callon tyr. 5 mos. (lost) 


There is a further request made to Zenon by the writer, 
Dorion, that Zenon should see to it that Sostratus would send 
back to Dorion 82 drachmas in silver which Sostratus had 
obtained at a bank for one Dionysius. As Sostratus and 
Dionysius are known to us as men connected with the estate of 
Apollonius, and as Dorion writes to Zenon as an equal dealing 
with the affairs of a third party, the chances ure that these 
loans are of the estate itself, made in behalf of Apollonius. 
At least it is by no means clear that these are personal 
affairs of Zenon. 

Eliminating this loan and the two small advances made to 
the peasants on the account of the estate, the personal loans 
of Zenon still seem important, when one considers the 
possibility that they are typical of a great deal more of 
such business transacted -by him. In the following table we 
include requests for loans made to Zenon, even when there is 
no proof that they were granted.? 


Ithe transaction recorded in P., Cairo Edgar 58 -between 
Heraclides and Zenon is not inoluded because it does not seem 
to have been a loan in the strict sense. Apparently it was an 
accommodation between equals, in the oourse of “which the 
confidence of Zenon, as he claimed, was abused to the tune of 
about 60 drachmas copper.- 


30 | THB OCORN@LL PAPYRI evo 











AMOUNT BORROWER TERM INTEREST 

P. Cairo Ed- 900 dr. silver Philon Indefinite 0. 25% 
gar 65, 66 
P. Corn. 2 20(?) dr. silver Democles 1 yr.:2 mo. ? 
PSI 389 150 dr.-silver Nicandrus 16 2/3 &? 
PSI 392 Indefinite Hermocrates 100 & 
PSI 529 62 dr. copper Nomus 3 yrs, aot 
PSI 532 12 art. wheat, Thamoys eee 

16 art. barley- 

wheat 


[Baothevovtoc [todkeuafov tod- M)torkeyafov Lothooc Etove 
éxtod 

[xat totaxootod éy’ lepéwc "*Enatvé]tov tod- ‘Enatvétou 
*AheEdvipov xat 

[G@eSv "Adehpdv xavngdpov ‘Apotvd] nc SthadérGov ‘Bxettéunc 


THC Mev- 
[véov unvd¢g about 18 letters IJnt Aiyuntfov 6& dSapuoder 
—évdtnt 
5 -[ about 20 letters dOuohoyjet Anpoxdhc Avowvog ‘Hodudretoc 
TOY 


[oeeveveee &¥ THt “APotvoLtHt] vouSt Exatovtdpovpoc ex xud- 
[unc about 16 letters Eyetv na]oa Zivwvoc tov. ’Aypeto- 
POVTOC 
[Kavvfov tév mept ‘AmodkdAdvtiov td]v Stotxnthy adpyvefov 
dpaxuac etnoot 
[ about 23 letters apyluefov todtov etc Stov év SapBat- 
10 [@o1¢ tod. adtot vopod- anoddoet (mvp0d- dptdBac)] teccapd- 
novtTa wéETOW[t] SoyexGt 
[ about 21 lettere év ujnvi Nadve tod- év tdt EBS[dulor nat 
[Totaxoot@t Eter, dv 68 wh dm0]dG ev tH1 yeyoauuévar 
YOOvOL ano- 
[Trsdtw THt Zhvove thy tiyliv éxdotnc aptaBnco Spayuac 
[S¥0 wnat h npdeEtc foto Zivojve nat tH 1d ovuBokov éntoé- 
15 [povtt Une Zhvevoc. wudotvpec.] 


Blank space equivalent to about 10 lines 








Two 


CONTRACT OF LOAN MADE BY ZBNON 31 


[Baothevovtoc Mtoreualov to]d Mtoheualov Lotholoc 

[Etovc Extov xal totaxootod éy’ Llepéwc 'Enatvétov tod [’ En- 
[atvétov “AhkeEdvipov xal Celav ‘Adekqoy xavng[dpov 
[’Apotvdne Sthadérgov ‘Eyertipnc] tHC Mevvéov .[.... 





& “ ej aA ee ve = any # “ - She f ; : : ? 


rere eptsteepy 


32 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Two 


In the thirty-sixth year of the reign of Ptolemy, son of 
Ptolemy Soter, the priest of Alexander and of the gods Adelphi 
being Epaenetus, son of Epaenetus, the canephorus of Arsinoe 
Philadelphus being Echetime daughter of Menneas, on the... . 
which is in the Egyptian calendar Pharmouthi the nineteenth 
(or twenty-ninth), Democles son of Lyson, .». « + @ Heraclean, 
hundred-aroura holder of those in the Arsinoite nome, from the 
village of «+... , acknowledges that he has received from 
Zenon, the Caunian, son of Agreiophon, of the entourage of 
Apollonius the dtoecetes, twenty (?) silver drachmas ... 
for which he will pay in Pharbaithus of the same nome forty 
artabae of . .. in the receiving measure . .. in the month 
of Payni in the 347th year. If he does not repay it jn the 
time agreed upon he shall forfeit to Zenon for the value of 
each artaba two drachmas; and the right of execution shall 
rest with Zenon andthe person bearing the note in behalf of 
Zenon. Witnesses. 


2. The year 36 suggested itself on general considerations 
and was then supported by the name Epaenetus (1. 17) as-priest 
of Alexander. See Revillout, Chrestomathie Demotigque, p. 246, 
who transliterated the name as Apinatus, son -of Apinatus. 
Grenfell, P. Hib. p.»~ 373, had foreseen that this name was 
probably wrongly read by Revillout, because his reading of 
the name of the canephorus as "Atis, daughter of Mennas" had 
been corrected (by P, Pet. I 22(1).2 and dem. P. Louvre 2443) 
to Echetime, daughter of Menneas, See Otto, Priester und 
Tempel I 186 3; Plaumann's list of the xaviqopot in Pauly- 
Wissowa VIII 1441, 1442, and of. P., Pet. I 22(1). 2, Hrjore- 
patlov Bwrfipoc étovg Extov xat tptaxootod ee’ tlepéwe xutrA_ 
RovNgGdpov] ‘Apotvénge StAabErqon *Exetiung tho Mevvéov. 
ais » 5. The date must be read évatnt. [xat bSexdtHe] or 
evatnt Cxat etxooth#ts}, in order to fill out a part of the 
lacuna existing before dnoroyl]et. Even if we were sure whether 
the date according to the Egyptian calendar was to be restored 
as the 19th or the 29th of Pharmouthi, we could not attempt to 
supply the corresponding date in the Macedonian calendar. 
Zenon, as is well known, was never certain of the exact 
relatien between the Macedonian calendar and the Egyptian 
calendar which was in general use in the Fayfm. See Meyer, 
Chron., particularly pp. 11, 12. 

8. The amount of the loan may lie within the range of 
20-29 drachmas. We believe, however, that it may best be left 








Two. CONTRACT OF LOAN MADE BY ZENON. 33 


at 20 drachmas without further restoration in the following 
line, as for example Spaxpac¢ etxoot [névts. We think it safe 
to assume, as restored in 1. 10, that the grain in whioh the 
debt was to be paid was wheat. The price of wheat inthe Zenon 
period stood at about 1 drachmsa, as is clear from P. Cairo 
Edgar 111, 4-11, The forty artabae repayment in wheat would 
represent an interest charge of 100 % for fifteen months, 80 
fear as actual market value of the wheat is seneerned. Against 
this, however, Zenon would have to figure transportation, 
handling and storage charges, so that it would by no means 
represent s 100 @ profit on hie loan. 

For the restoration Kavvfov t&v mnepit ‘“‘Anodrrdviov of. 
P. Cairo Edgar 3,4 and 36a. 1. 

14. The forfeit of the two drachmas per artaba repre- 
sents the conventional poena duplex on the capital loaned and 
the interest charge, which are here represented by the forty 
artabae of grain. More than one drachma is required by the 
plural Spaxypd¢. The restoration (560] seems certain for the 
reason that Spaxpa¢c [tpets] would oarry the penalty much too 
high. 

14, 15, t&. tO otpforov -éntpélpovtTs brép Ziivevocg: of, 
P. Eleph. III 6, 08 &v extpépne ‘Erapeov nat Avtindtpov F 
harocg Sntp ‘*Erkaglov xpdicowv, and P. Kleph. IV 4%. For the 
restoration of paptvpeg in the upper text, or duplicate, see 
P. Berl« Inv. 11773.12, in 2. Sav.-Sté. XXXIX 225. 


3. ESTIMATE OF FREIGHT CHARGES POSSIBLY FROM THE ZENON ARCHIVE 


Philadelphia? 11 3/4 x 33/4 in. Middle third century B.C. 


This document is to be compared with the private 
accounts of transport charges published as P, Oxy. XIV 1650, 
1650(a) and 1651, which date from the period of the Empire. 
It differs, however, from those accounts in being an estimate 
Submitted upon transport to Memphis (of grain, no doubt), 
rather than a bill for services already rendered. This is 
indicated by the future tense used in ll. 18-20, "for the 
Commission agent who will receive and measure" the cargo, and 
by the statement in 11. 24-26 that the charges submitted 
above did not include certain items such as interest, 
lodging, food and, perhaps, police protection. If this were 
an account of services alrerdy rendered these Charges would 
either be included or they would not have. been mentioned at 
all, according to the understanding already made between the 
owner of the boat and the shipper as to who was to bear then. 

The estimate is made for 100 artabae, which was the 
regular unit in reckoning freight (P. Catro Edgar 111). The 
clerical fee upon the total boatload is reckoned at # drachmas 
4 obols silver (11. 12, 18), and the portion thereof falling 
upon the 100 artabae unit is then distributed at 3 obols, 
This fixes the capacity of the boat at 533 1/8 artabae, which 
Compares closely with the 550 and 540 artabae recorded as 
Shiploads in P, Oxy, XIY 1650 and 1650(a) respectively. 

The chief difficulty encountered in the interpretation 
of the document ley in the fact that the reckoning, on the 


34 





Three ESTIMATE OF PRBIGHT CHARGES 35 


whole, was on the copper standard, but that certain items, 
such as the inspection tax (11. 5-7) and the clerical charge 
(11. 12, 13), were estimated according to the silver standard 
and the charge per 100 artabae for these items was immediately 
thereafter set down as reckoned in tne Copper standard. The 
total charge per 100 artabae is drawn on the Copper standard; 
and this is followed by an estimate ot the cost as averaged 
per artaba (11. 21-23). 


aed k 
Exatov [aptaBdv 
extn. [ 
vatdkov efi¢ xal(Audv) (Spaxyuai) we? 

5 Epavynt[txov éu 
M[éulofer apyue(- 
ov (5p.) 8. d¢ 88 &yo[vtat toT¢ 
EntBdddhovot tat¢ p [(5p.) we (8edBortov) (tétaptov) 9 
wat én Méupet tO. [ 

10 téhoc tHE aP(t.) X(adr.) &pyv(pfov) (60.) B (Aur@Bédrtov). 

KatahhayH (d6fPohkd¢) (tétaApt. 2), 
YPAUMaTLXGY TOD Thof- 
ov apyu(pfov) B (tetpdBorov). ésmiBdhrdet 
Tat¢ p adv xatakday(Het) (tordBorov). 


15 épyatixsy a (tetodp.). 
lepot¢ tév p ouvaye- 
TOL eto ya(d.) B (terdp.). 


XELOLOTHL tTSt mapade-~ 
EBouévot xat napape- 
20 tpyoovtt tv op (8p.) a, 


space 


36 PHB. CORNBLL. PAPYRI Three. 


(yfvovtat) tov p ape(t.) xya(dkxod) (8p.) ve (5168.). 
el 8’ Foav (8p.) vn (8rmB.) 
EntBaddet tht &o(t.) (teLsB.) (Aptos.) 
yopic téxov Evotxfev 
95 xataBpdpatog Sta- 
wETPOV. 


space 


EVTOLAL@OTTOL.. 
€rg[...--]ot Xa(Anod) (8P.) wseeeeee 


30 ade... THE KO(T.) (TOLGB.?) (AueoB.) (5e.) 8 (mevtdB.) 


Statgy.Qov ap(T.)..«(mevTSBodov? ) 


(AutoB.). 
aN aver en OL 
Verso 
5 ote OL ’ 
Poout@ve 
hee HOV 
Lines 4-26, Freightage, reckoned in copper, 45 


drachmas (?). Inspection tax at Memphis, silver, 4 drachmas.. 
Thus there are added to the charges per 100 (artabae), 49 
drachmas, 21/4 obols (?). Also in Memphis the... toll, at 
1 chalkous per artaba, (total}, silver, 2 drachmas 1/2 obol. 
Discount, 12/4 oboks. Clerical charges on the boat, silver, 
a (drachmas) 4 obols. Distributed per 100 (artabae), with 
discount, 9 obols. Labor charge, 1 (drachma) 4 obols.. Added 
for temple dues per too (artabas), transposed into copper, 2 
(drachmas) 9 obols. For commission agent, who will receive 
and measure, per 100, 1 drachma. Total charges per 100 
artabae, in copper, 57 drachmas 2 obols. Figuring the total 
as 56 drachmas 2 obols, the charge per artaba is 91/2 obdols, 
not including interest, lodging, food, police protection (?). 


Verso. 1 ee COUP ROT TO. 


i a i i i 


—— ss oe 





pee 
=a 


oe 
+ 

a: 
= 





38 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Three 


4, eLt¢ yal(rAndv): of. 1. 17. The restoration of the 
freightage oharge at 45 dr. copper was obtained as follows: 
the known charges entering into the total of 57 drachmas 2 
obols copper were computed from the bottom upward. They are: 
commission man, idr.; temple dues, 2 dr, 3ob.; labor charge, 
4 dr. 4 ob.; clerical charge per 100 artabae, 3 ob-; toll at 
Memphis (inoluding the discount on copper in 1. 11), 2 ar. 
14 ob. 6 chal. The total of these items is 7 draohmas 5 obols 
6 chalkoi. The inspeotien fee of 4 dr. in silver (11. 5-7) 
reckoned into the copper standard by adding the 10% discount 
gives 4 4/10 dr., or roughly 4 1/3+ dr. Computing this as 
4 dr. 2 ob. 2 chal., we found that the remaining account, the 
charge for freightage, would be the round number of 45 dr. 
copper. This presupposes that there were no small charges 
preceding the main charge, whioh was that for the use of the 
boat, just as there were no charges recorded before the 
similar entry for the use of the boat in P. Oxy. XIV 1650 
coll. 1 and 2. 

5. There is very little doubt of the reading, beoause of 
the appearance of the épavvnttxdv in P. Oxy. XIV 1650 
following only two lines below the large peyment for 
freightage, Adyo¢ maxtwvocg, coll. 1, 2, and .the GAA(ov) 
md(olov) of ool. II 20. 

7, ayo{VTat ia suggested from the analogy of tepot¢ t&v 
p ovvayetat in 11. 16, 17. 

11, Possibly only 6PoAdé¢ should be read. 

14. The upper half of the sign which. we read as 
sptdSBorov is gone. One might read the sign for TETPHBOAOV but 
not that for nevt&Porov. The total clerical charges upon the 
ship and cargo were estimated at 2 dr. 4 ob. silver. The 
portion assignable per 100 artabae was 3 ob. 

15. épyatexdv; in Annales XXIII 85 BEdgar published an 
account of the year 259 B.C. from the Zenon archive, giving 
the amount expended for porterage (pépetpov) on a shipment of 
varied goods (P. Cairo Edgar 74), The account is headed 
avikopa epyatate. It is possible that the épyatuxdv here 
means "porterage," but we have preferred to keep the general 
idea in translating it "labor charge." There is a space of 
one letter between + and * of epyatixdv. 

16, tepot¢ tv p: of. the payment el¢ tO ‘Hpaxretov in 
P. Hib. 110 ool.’ IIS. 

22. This line, beginning slightly to the left, in the 
margin, and written in smaller letters but in the same hand, 
is crowded into the customary blank space between two lines. 
It wes obviously inserted after 1. 23 had been written, 
perhaps after the whole document was complete. On the. basis 
of 57 dr. 2 ob., the estimate per artaba would give 3.44 ob. 
Estimating on the basis of 58 dr. 2 ob., the prospective 
charge is exactly 3 1/2 ob. 


Three HSTIMATE OF FREIGHT CHARGES 39 


24, évolxtov in the period of the Empire comes to mean 
*rent”™ of any 'kKind, .as/ in (P.. Oxy. °XIV 1937 Cena’ or 3rd 
century), where it is used for the rent of a loom. Here it 


must be understood in the primary sense of "rent for 
lodgings. " 
25. Stapétpov;: The context gives the meaning as 


"soldier's allowanoe," or allowance for some kind of protec- 
tion. See P. Hid. 110,14 and note, where that meaning should, 
we think, be retained, as the translation given by the editors 
is not satisfactory. The 5taetpov here must be the Ptolamaic 
equivalent for the charges paid to the stationarius and the 
beneficiarius in the private grain transport of Roman times. 
See P. Oxy. XIV 1651. 13, 19; the payment to the OTPATLATHL 
in 1650(a). 7; and that to the proce in 1650, 12. 

27-31. These five lines are badly smudged, in such a 
manner that they seem to have been purposely erased, 

30. The sign for tetSBorov after dap(téBn¢e) is quite 
doubtful. 

32, 33. The name of Phormio is written in large well- 
formed uncials. The two words to the left, which are separated 
from it by about 1 1/2 inches, are written in a small cursive 
hand. They are probably, as so often in the letters of Zenon, 
a docket, 


4. CONTRACT WITH A CARPENTER 


Pathyris 5 3/4 x 2 3/4 in. T1778 C. 


The following are the reasons for fixing the document in 
the sixth year of Ptolemy Soter II: (1) The script is of the 
late second century 8.¢.; (2) The contract was drawn up in 
Pathyris in the Thebaid in the notarial office of Ammonius, who 
has already been dated tentatively by P.. Lond. 918 (IT p. 15) 
as aéoranomus in Pathyris in the year 111 8.0.; (8) A Horus, 
son of Nechutes, who in our document is called a Persian of 
the Epigone, is known from P. Lond, 1204 (III p. 11) as living 
in Pathyris in the year 113 8.0. He is not there called 
[épone tHS Eentyovyic, but his female relatives are called 
llepofvat. 

The contract calls for the making of a wagon yoke and a 
basket, both to be of good quality, by the carpenter Petes. 
These are to be delivered within nine months. The contract 
was executed on Pharmouthi 5th, which places it. in late April 
at that time. The carpenter would have the period of the 
flood, the slack season for Egyptian agricultural labor, for 
the completion of the work. Reil, Beitrdadge, has already 
pointed out that carpentry was not a highly specialized craft 
in Egypt (p. 74 ff.) and that the making of wagons and all 
their parts was a phase of general carpentry (p. 80). In the 
villages the trade evidently included basket weaving; in the 
cities, however, basket weaving was a specialized trade 
(poetical: 


€tove ¢ Papuover & 
év Ha@vpet én’ ” Au- 
uovtov ayopavonuon.: 


40 





Four. CONTRACT WITH A GARPENTBR 41 


Ouohoyel stic¢ 
5 featfov téxtov 
“Qowt Nexottov tod 
*Ayatpgous Tépone 
THC émcyovitc 
el. uiy xatacxedoat 
10 «Cuysv auakixdy 
wat KOptvov kpEec- 
ta Ewe THBe 
ToU © (Etouc). édv 88 wh 
TOL KAGOTL nOoyé- 
15 ypa(ntat) anotetodtw 
RAPAXOHMA Xo. ee 
Neel 


broken 


Year 6, Pharmouthi 5, tn Pathyris in the presence of 
Ammonius, recorder. Petes son of Peatius, carpenter, agrees 
with Horus, Persian of the Epigone, son of Nechutes, son of 
Agatres, to make a wagon yoke and a basket, both to be satis- 
factory, before Tybi grd of the 7th year. If he does not do 
according as is written above, he is to pay forthwith... 


9. For el ua 88 an implied oath see P. Amh. 68, 33 and 
Pome SO. 122. 23. The 0 of xatacxevoat was omitted by the 
scribe and then inserted directly above the e. 

11. For Hdpivort in the papyri see Reil, Beitrdge 125, 

15. Read anoticdta. 

16. The x is unmistakable, fhe tops of three or four 
more letters are visible. The word may possibly be XarAxoD, 
but we doubt it. 

17. ma... may be read, 


5. PrivaTe LETTER REGARDING FARM MATTERS 


Payim 31/4 x 3 in. Second century B.C. 


The first line, containing the names of the writer and 
addressee, is lacking. The end of the addressee's name is on 
the verso. The writing is with the fibres, in clear, well- 
formed vncials. Harpaesis and his three assistants were to 
be hired either to work a waterwheel (modern sakje), as is 
suggested by the number of them, or else a series of shadufs. 
See the excellent study Die Landwirtschaft im hellenistischen 
Aegypten,. by Michael Schnebel, p. 71 ff. Irrigation work was 
obviously considered a specialized form of manual labor in 
Ptolemaic Egypt. 


“broken 


yatpetv xat éppdoGat. 
émet yopetav txyouev 
EoyaT@v TEGTaPOY 
MOO¢ TOV TOTLONOYV 
5 tay [apov]e[G]v, xaric 

Townoet¢ ‘Aonarotv 
anootethac Auty 
wet’ &AKOV TOEL@Y 
TOV ENLOTAMEVOY 

10 6pyaviterv. tov && 
TOUTWOV WLOOOV xKoOUL- 
otvtat xa’ nhusoav. 

€0pW00. 


42 





Five PRIVATE GHTTHR REGARDING FARM MATT#RS 43 


Verso 


ory | jndet. 


o « « to... .edes greetings and good health. Since ne 
are in need of four workmen for the irrigation of the ftelds 
please send Harpaesis to us with three others uho are skilled 
in working the water-wheel. They will receive their pay 
daily. Goodby. 


4, motiletv is used to express any method of irrigation, 
whether natural or artificial, as opposed to avtAetv which is 
used only of artificiel irrigation, according to Schnebel, 
Pmgomorray CCeeviin tl, WOvshows. thet weahere. dealiiwith irri. 
gation by machine. 

5. opovpSv Fits in the lacunea better than “TH PLOTY Which 
first sugdests itself. Aleo the lower stroke of the Pp is 
visible. For adpovp@v as "fields" see P. Fev. 42.9.4, 


6. CANCELLED CONTRACT OF LOAN 


Fayam, Oxyrhyncha 161i / 4. MOTs /20in. 17 Aso 


The loan, amounting to 480 drachmas silver, was made by 
Heraclius to Dionysius and his wife Thasos. It was to run 
for twelve months, from Mecheir of the third year of Tiberius 
to Tybi of the fourth year, drawings interest at the rate of 
11/2% per month. When the note was paid the contract was 
cancelled by drawing a series of heavy strokes, in the form 
of the letter X, over the entire face of the loan. The upper 
two series of these cross strokes are large, the first row 
covering 11. 1-5, the second row 11. 5-10. fhe remaining six 
rows of cross strokes are, roughly, half the size of the 
upper rows. 

The body of the document is written in an irregular 
hand, varying from a carefully formed uncial to a somewhat 
smaller cursive. The second hand, that of the lender, 
Heraclius, is semi-cursive and slovenly. Dionysius, the 
borrower (third hand), writes in heavy crude uncials. fhe 
clerk who countersigned the document for the office of the 
nomographus (fourth hand) writes in uncials with few liga- 
tures, rather finely, though with self-conscious effort. 


"Hodxhetoc (étdv) he gpaxdc devi péont. 
“Etovce [t]eftov TrBeofov Kafoapoc LeBaotovd unvoc EavOtxovd 
dexatyn Mexe[io] Sexaty 
év *OEvo]Uyxyorc tHE Mok€uwvoc uwepfdoc tod ‘Apotvoeftov 
vowod édsdvicev ‘Hpdudetoc. 
“HoaxjJdefouc &¢ étSv Totdxovta névte gaxdc Ptivi uéone 
Atovuafot Mapwvoc 
5 Mépolnt tHe éentyovic ®¢ étSv tecoapdxovta So ovAh 
KaonmGt xrpoc Se&rac 
ueTtTa TOUTOV Yvvatxl CacGtt Volproc Mepotvyn o¢ éEtGv 
TETCOAPAKOVTA OVAT 


44 





Six 


10 


15 


3rd h. 


20 


25 


CANCELLED CONTRACT. OF LOAN 45 


6pfp]¥[t] bebsh ueTtTa xvpfov tod TPOYEYPauNEVOY avdpdc 
Atovucfov ardkHhov 

Efyyvotls¢ el¢ &xtiotv apyvolov Entonuov voutlouatoc 
Kegaratov dSf[pa]xuac 

[tecoaplaxooiac d6ydSorxovta ac xai etAngev nao’ adtod 
Tapaxorula &]x xtodc 

é— otxov téxov dc é&x Spaxuhc mea tpr@Bdrov the wv 
TOV piva Exaotov. 6 

5& Sdvetov totto tac tod émtonuov voulouatoc apyvofou 
Spayuacg tetpaxoolac 

dy]éonxovta anoddtwcay of Sedavioulévor] TO[t] “Hoaxdrelor 
év unvi ToBt 

t]od lowdvtoc tetd&ptov Etove TtBepfov Kafoapoc LeBactod. 
éav 88 uh anodSdor dnott- 

OdtTwsaV TO ev SdvELoV Autodtov, tovc be TOKOUG avbtOv<, 
THC TModEewe val ‘Hoaxdelor of- 

onc €x Tdv Saviouévov xat éx TOv Unaoydvtev adtoy 
andvtT[ov]. Ab yol ‘Hoe 

Gudjetog ‘Hoaxdrefovu dSeddving TAC MpoKtnévac kpyvorou 
Spaxual¢ tecloapano- 

aofac djysojxovta ént naot TOTC mPoVeYoanuevorc, 

At]lovioto¢ Madowvoc Népone the ENLYOVIAC nat h yuvi uov 
OacoO¢ Votgu- 

oc] epoetvn weta xvpfov éufo]d tod TMPOYEYPauuEevon 
avdodc At- 

Ovjvofov addAfAwv fyyvor eic extetory Exouev td 8&dvnov 
TANK 


“Hpjaxdéov tod ‘Hpaxdéouc tod TPOVOOUVTOC Tév ‘Hoaxdkgov 


tod) ‘Hoaxdéov[¢] tod ‘Hoddo0u tla]c tod ETLOnuov 
voutouatoc 

aplyvefou Spayuac tetpaxoctac OYSojxovta téxov dc 

éx Spaxuc prac TOL@BSOD THE wvgG tov unva Exactov 

&¢ xat danoddcouev év unvt TOBt tod elortdvtoc TETAPTODV 

Etove TrBeopfov Kafoapoc YeBaotod xadott mMOOntT[at]. 
Atovui- A 

otoc 6 mpoyeypanuévoc Yéypaga xat bnép the Yu[vatxd¢ 


46. THE GORNBLL. PAPYRI. Six 


uov Bacdtoc wh eldvefn¢e ypdunata xat éemcyélyplouuart 
abthc xUptoc. etut &¢ Etdv Tecoapdxovta 5vo odA MH) KAP- 
30 mot yetpocg SeErac. Shh Ecovue teftov TiBepfov Kafloapoc 
LeBactov 
Mexeto Sexdtynt 51a ‘Epufov vonoyp(dgov) ‘OEvptyyev 
"Apotvoeltov. 


Verso 


Advoc apy(vefov) (Spaxudv) bn’ “Hpaxdefov 
mod¢ AtovUctov xat thy y(vvatxa). 


Docket. Heraclius, aged 35, wart on the middle of his 
Nose. 

In the third year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus on the 
roth of the month Xanthikos, Mecheir 1zoth, in Oxyrhyncha of 
the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome, Heraclius son 
of Heracles, aged thirty-five, wart on the middle of his 
nose, loaned to Dionysius, son of Maron, Persian of the 
Epigone, aged forty-two, scar on the right wrist, together 
with his wife, Thasos, daughter of Psoiphis, of the 
classification "Persian," aged forty, scar on the right 
eyebrow, acting with her guardian, her husband Dionysius 
mentioned above, they being sureties one for the other for 
repayment, the capital sum of 480 drachmas in coined silver. 
This money he has received from him forthwith from hand to 
hand out of the house, at interest of one drachma three 
obols on the mina for each month. This loan, the 480 
drachmas of coined money in silver, the borrowers shall pay 
back to Heraclius in the month Tybi of the coming fourth 
year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus. If they do not repay it, 
they shall forfeit the loan increased by one-half, and the 
interest itself, and Heraclius shall have the Fi Cnt 2 OF 
execution upon the borrowers and all their belongings. 

2nd hand. And I Heraclius, son of Heracles, have 
Loaned the 480 drachmas of silver agreed upon, according to 
all the foregoing conditions. 








Six OANGELLED CONTRACT OF LOAN 47 


3rd hand. We, Dionysius son of Maron, Perstan of the 
Epigone, and my wife Thasos, daughter of Psoiphis, of the 
classification "Persian," with her guardian, namely, me, her 
husband Dionysius mentioned above, being sureties one for the 
other for repayment, have the loan from Heraclius son of 
Heracles, administrator of the affairs of Heraclius, son of 
Heracles, son of Herodes, to wit, the capital sum of 480 
drachmas in coined silver, at interest of one drachma three 
obols on the mina for each month. This money we will pay 
back in the month Tybi of the coming fourth year of Tiberius 
Caesar Augustus as agreed. 

I, the above-mentioned Dionysius, have written also in 
behalf of my wife, Thasos, who cannot write, and I am 
registered as her guardian. Iam forty-two years old, scar 
on my right wrist. 

4th hand. Year g of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 
the zoth, through Hermias, nome scribe of Oxyrhyncha of the 


‘Arsinoite nome. 


Verso. Loan of 480 drachmas silver by Heraclius to 
Dionysius and his wife. 


3. For the village ‘O&§Spvyxa of the Arsinoite nome see 
P. Ryle 91, 72, 

5. Read xetpd¢. So also in 1. 9. 

- The woman Thasos, whose name is a good Egyptian one, 
belongs to the olass of her father, namely, the "Persians," 
See Schubart in Archiv v 112 note 3. The loss of any racial 
Ssignifioance in these national classifications is, therefore, 
equally shown in the oase -of her father with the Egyptian 
name, Psoiphis, and her husband with the Greek name, Dionysius, 
both Persians of the Epigone. 

15-20. Read elovdvtog, dnodsécer, {e)S8avicuéveav, Tepalva, 
ExtTeaev, BaveLtov, 

20, 21. We are in some confusion as to these several 
aames, Heracltius and Heracles. So far as we can decide, the 
lender of the 480 draohmas, Heraclius with the wart, is 
administrator for the affairs of another Heraclius whose 
father also is named Heracles but whose grandfather is 
Herodes. We judge that Heraclius with the wart was loaning 


money actually belonging to Heraclius, grandson of Herodes,. 
26. Read npdéxeitar, 


28. Read elBulag. 


7. ABSTRAGTS OF GONTRACTS OF LOAN 


Karanis 8 3/4 x § 3/4 in. After 126 A.D. 


The first of these abstracts is somewhat like those 
published as P., Oxy., XIV 1648 and 1649. It records a lean of 
382 drachmas received by a woman named Tapetheus from another 
woman named Sambathius on Caesarius (Mesore) 25th of the 
-tenth year of Hadrian. The -annual interest upon this loan 
was to be met out of the harvest - of a small olive prove 
belonging to Tapetheus.: 

The second abstract is, we judge, the notation of 
another loan received some three years earlier by the same 
' woman, Tapetheus, from a former cobbler and ex-official named 
Comon. The amount of this loan is not given. 


t (€tove) Tpatavod ‘A8p[tJavod K[aflcaploc tod xvofo(v) 
unvoc Katoapefou xe év Kap(aviéét).: 
duodk(oyet) Tanedet¢ Dacoxvonafov 
tov Atduulovog Zappa lo 

5 ‘Hodto¢ peta xnvofov tod avipd¢ De- 
KURLTOS TOD Satjou(to¢g) yoRotv evt0- 
xov apy(vofov) (Spayuac) taB xafi] avti toy 
TOUTOVY TOXOVY GUYX@PeT xaon( fLecbat) 
TH LauPael() ov net..evapor.vetet.: 

10 éhatdvoce (dp0Npac) (tétaptov) ugxpet od, anodi tO 
MOOKECMEVOV KEMAAALOY.: 


xal 54a tod mootgpov Pdntov tod yevopuévov 

On ( ) Kéu@vocg Hacoxvon(aflov) tH Tanedet 

flacoxvonafo(v) (@tove) £ Tpatavod ‘Adptaved 
15 Kafoapo¢ tod xvpetov THBt 5.: 


48 





50. THE. CORNELL. PAPYRTI. Seven 


Year 10 of Trajan Hadrian Caesar our lord, the 25th of 
the month Caesarius, in Karanis. Tapetheus daughter of 
Pasocnopaeus, son of Didymion, agrees with Sambathius, 
daughter of Heras, acting with her official representative, 
her husband Pecmeis, son of Phaermis, that she has received 
an interest-bearing loan of 982 drachmas of silver; and in 
Lieu of the interest upon this loan she concedes that the 
fruits of a@ quarter aroura of an olive grove which... be 
gathered for Sambathius until she shall have paid back the 
capital sum above mentioned.,. 

Also (loan) through the former cobbler, the ex-hypo... 
Comon, son of Pasocnopaeus, to Tapetheus, daughter of 


, 


Pasocnopaeus, year 7 of Trajan Hadrian Caesar our lord, Ty bi 
4th. 


1,2. The beginning of the document, down to év Kap(aviését) 
in 1. 2, is ‘written in a smaller and heavier hand than the 
rest. The difference in the letter forms is not great and 
might be accounted for merely by the assumption of a shange 
of pen in writing. 

2. The day of the month may be x0 instead of xe. 

3. TaneOsGc as a feminine name is unusual. 

8. The right of the oreditor to harvest the erops of the 
debtor in oase of failure to pay interest appears freguently 
in contracts of money-loans, e.g. P, Teb. II 390. 22 o Ss olor) 
BGU I 101, just as here, a half ‘share of the produce of a 
2 aroura plot serves ‘as interest. 

10. Read péypt, anodss. 

13. There is no sign of abbreviation after bn ( ). But 
that is the case also in the abbreviated proper names in 1l. 
6, 9, 14. We are unable to suggest a satisfactory resolution. 








8. CONTRACT OF FARM LABOR ON HALF SHARE BASIS 


FayG@m (Hephaestias?) 4 3/4x 31/2in. First century 


The beginning of the following contract offered some 
difficulty. A strip of papyrus had been pasted over the 
first line, in such a way, however, as to leave visible some 
few traces of letters, and then had been cut off Cleanly at 
the top. After rémoving the strip, we have been able to 
recover only a few letters of 1. 1, as indicated in the text. 
The papyrus was also cut off at the bottom, leaving traces of 
the tops of letters which may have been the date. It would 
appear that the pasting and cutting were done in antiquity, 
but the reason for the action does not sugsest itself to us. 

The party of the first part in this letter contract has 
rented four arourae of state land consisting of two separate 
plots about the village of Hephaestias. One plot, of two 
arourae, was dry land (1. 7), the other presumably seed land, 
though its production type is lost in the damaged portions of 
11. 4, 5. The lessee of the two plots agrees with the son of 
Aphrodisia (his name being lost in 1. 1) that they will work 
the land together throughout the period of the lease. They 
are to share equally in the farm labors involved, furnish 
seed on an equal basis and divide the crop on equal shares, 
The customary legal formula regarding the crop-sharing,: 11.. 
14-15, emphasizes strongly the equality of profit between the 
state lessee and A... , the laborer. Evidently it was the 
net crop which was shared after deduction of rent and taxes 
to the state. 


eve cs ee ler kc lee eee - Unt) 0b¢ 
“Ag[po]8tolac tHe "Auuoviou yalpetv. agteuto- 
Bolol]auny éx to¥ Snuoofov nept xduny 
“Hpatottad[o]c and Tae MENG eee EN eee os 

5 wu. bnapxydvtav modt[e]pov [..Jaxu[...]o 


51 


52 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI Bight 


avi mvpod plav Hutov apovpac do xat dpof- 
oo nept thy abtiv xédunv and yépoov [a] pov- 
cag 800, tae emi Td adtd, ALplotpac téooapec. dpo- 
hoyd nata tTéde TH Xetlpd]ypagov xotvoc &E T- 
40 Gov &xact[o]v uata Td H(utlov [u]épo¢ notfotv 
thy tovtev é[pylactav &g’ bv xpdvov éuto- 
Bacdunv, tov Epyov ndvtov xai onso~ 
udtav Svtav ROSE Hua notvGe xa- 
ta To Hutov ulépoc], &p’ & xapntodueba 
15 Tov NapndV TOV NooKet EVV aApoUPaY 
tecodpwv xotvac && toov xata Td tutor. 


oka oe bs 


broken 


. . « to. « « whose mother is Aphrodisia, daughter of 
Ammonius, greeting. I have leased from the publie domain 
around the village of Hephaestias of (seed land?) of the 
fields formerly belonging to ... at the rent of 2 1/2 
artabae in wheat, two arourae, and Likewise about the same 
village, two arourae of dry land, these on the same terms, 
(total) 4 erourae. In accordance with this document I agree 
that we will do the work upon these in common, equally, each 
doing one half the work, for the period covered by my lease, 
all the farm work and seed falling upon us in Common on a 
half share basis, on the understanding that we are to share 
the crop of the above mentioned four arourae in common, 
equally, by hatves.. 


4, Hephaestias was located near Bacchias in the north- 
western part of the FPayim, so olese that the two villages 
were sometimes treated as one, P. Teb. IL p. 378. The broken 
part of this Line would normally contain a statement of the 
quality of the land in this first plot, a8 in the corresponding 
reference to Xépgov, 1. 7. But there is no indication, in the 
letters which remain, of the expected words, and yc onop lune 
or and yo BeBoeyuévncg. 

8. Read tégoapac. 

10. Read mottoerv. 








9. CONTRACT WITH OCASTANET DANGERS 


Philadelphia 8x 31/4 in. 206 A.D. 


This papyrus was published by Westermann in JBA4 
X (1924) 134-144, with an interpretation of the extant 
contracts with entertainers in their social and economic 
aspects, to which Bell added a similar document for the hire 
of four flageolet players (ibid. 145, 146: P.. Lond. Inv. No. 
1917, hereafter referred to simply as P., Lond.. 1917). The 
contract is here reproduced with two important corrections of 
reading and additions based upon the new document published 
by Bell, and with suggestions which have come to us from a 
number of interested scholars. 

Including P, Lond. 1917 and this contract, there are 
now fourteen documents upon entertainers which primarily come 
into consideration: BGU IV BLAOT PL MOxys 1 V- 7Bt 5 P., bond. . 
II 331 (= Wilceken, Chrest. 495); P. Flor. 743 P..Qxy., X 1275; 
P. Oxy. III 519 (= Wileken, Ghrest. 492); P., .0xy. VII 1025 
(= Wiloken, Chrest. 498); P, Oxy. VII 1050; stua. Pal. XIII 6 
(= XX 78); P. Gen. 73 (= Wilcken, Chrest. 496); P. Grenf. II 67 
(= Wilcken, Chrest. 497); and P. #ib.. 54, which, unlike the 
others, is early Ptolemaic. The results of Westermann's 
discussion in JEA X, based upon these references, may be 
briefly stated. Closely similar to our contract in form and 
content are P. Lond. 1917 and Pp, Grenf. II 67, which show a 
marked uniformity in the order of the points covered, as well 
as in phraseology, during the period from the beginning of 
Severus’ principate to that of Maximinus (194-287 a.op.). 

_ Professional entertaining was a craft (épyacfa in 
P,. Lond,, 1917) peculiarly urban in character. Some of 
the groups of artists were, from the economic standpoint, 
highly organized in companies (see the ouugovia of P. Flor. 


53 


54 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Nine. 


74), The head of such a company (npoecta¢ ouugeviacg abrAnTadVv 
nat wovotxOv, in P, Oxy. X 1275) was an entrepreneur in the 
technical economic sense of that term. The company was his 
organization (ueta tH¢ éavtod cuppaviac, ibid. 11,12). In 
such companies the entrepreneur evidently assumed the finan- 
cial risks involved, contracting to guarantee to the artists 
whom he hired a certain fixed number of days’ work during the 
year, and paying them a fixed wage for each of these days. 
According to P, Oxy. IV 731, upon which these deductions were 
based (see J&A X 188, 189), the ninth and tenth of each 
month, for reasons which we do not know, were those upon 
which the head of the symphonia particularly needed the 
services of his artists. In this contract he also required 
the entertainers’ services for two days at the festival of 
Isis and for three days at the time of the festival called 
"The Stars of Hera." The rate of pay per diem for the lower 
types of entertainers in Egypt, such as our castanet dancers, 
was roughly estimated by Westermann at about two drachmas at 
the time of Augustus, which may best be compared with that of 
weavers at the same time. An ordinary weaver received 5 1/4 
obols, a naster weaver 11/2 drachmas (Westermann, ibtdss 
pe 142). The higher types of artists, such as mimes and 
Homeric reciters, who customarily appeared in the urban 
centers rather than in the villages, were much more highly 
recompensed (p, Oxy, III 519 and p, Grenrf, II 67). One 
apprentice contract is extant (ggy IV 1125), for vocational 
training in flageolet playing, which indicates a high degree 
of specialization in technical training both for musical 
accompanists and for virtuosi. For other minor details we 
refer to the article in JRA-quoted above. 

There is no definite indication in the document here 
presented that Isidora, the castanet dancer, second party of 
the contract, was a member of a large company, though that 
possibility is not exoluded. She makes her own contract,. 
agreeing to bring two other dancers with her. She may, there- 
fore, well have been the head of a small symphonia, The 





Nine CONTRAOT WITH CASTANBT DANGSRS 55 


number of days of service demanded of the entertainers in the 
extant documents is five, six or seven, with the possibility 
of a ten-day contract in p, OL Glte il imeO? a O37. 4 pe.) g The 
four flageoletists in P, Lond. 1917 were hired to play 
in Tebtunis village for seven days; Isidora and her two com- 
panions in the present contract for Six days at Philadelphia, 
The rate of pay for the four flasgeoletists in the contract 
published by Bell is noticeably lower than that of the three 
dancers of our contract. It is but eighteen drachmas per day 
for six days, a seventh or extra day of service being given 
Without pay. The per diem wage for the group of four is, 
therefore, only 15 drachmas 2 and a fraction obols, plus a 
six drachma gratuity. The difference may, of course, lie in 
a change in the purchasing power of money in the twelve years! 
interval between the two documents (accepting Bell's 
provisional date of 194 a.o.), or it may reflect the fact 
that flageoletists were actually less highly paid than 
Specialized dancers. This Suggestion of inferiority in craft 
standing is somewhat strengthened by the distinction made in 
P. Oxy. X 1275. 9 between "flageolet players and musicians," 

The observation that the flageolet apprentice in BSU IV 1125 
“was a Slave boy does not bear upon the question, since the 
dancer in Vergil's Copa was a Syrian slave; and this legal 
Status might well be postulated for many of the lesser 
artistes, though not for the woman Isidora of our document. 
She was a free person empowered by her status to make con- 
tracts without a legal representative. 

Isidora and her companions furnished their own costumes,. 
as the flageoletists in P, Lond. 1917. 20 furnished their 
instruments (dgpyodeta for épyaketa). Insurance against loss 
of their musical instruments was contractually assured ‘to 
these musicians, just as in our document Isidora ig protected 
against loss of her professional wardrobe of garments and 
gold ornaments, Transportation was usually furnished to the 
traveling artists, as to Isidora and her companions (P. Jrenf, 
RrS0735P,, Oxy. X 12753) P. Fond. 11 831). P, Lond. 1917 differs 
from the remaining documents in that two drachmas are allowed 
for transportation in liey of the actual donkeys, 


58. 


THE CORNELL PAPYRI 


Nine 


Pierre Jouguet has kindly called our attention to the 
bronze figurine of a castanet dancer published by Paul Per- 
@rizet in his Bronzes Grecs d'Eéypte de la Collection Fouquet 
(Paris, 1911), Plate XXIX. See the discussion, 
Perdrizet calls attention to the similarity of the transparent 


linen garment which 
wall decorations of 
instruments used in 


the danse du ventre at Egyptian marriages. 


10 


15 


20 


*Totddéoq xpotart [ot]ela 

mapa “Aotlelutlotine and “G- 

unc Sthadedkgefac. Bovrhouat 
mnapfa]dkaBetv oe adv etéparc xpo- 
tak(to]tetarc B ALTOVEYHGacat 
nao’ Hutv ent Auléplac && and 

the ud tod Dab[v]t wnvd¢ nat’ ap- 
xafouc, hapBav[d]vtov budv 

bnép proGod nae’ [hylépav éxdo- 
tnv (dpaxuac) Ac wal b[né]e nacdv 
hue[o]Ov xprOH%e [(aptdBac)] & xa 
tov Cevyn x, So[a] 5% éav xa- 
tevéeyentart Enua[t]ra AR ypvoa 
udouta, TAVTA G[G]a napagu- 
hadgouev, maplesjoue@a dé 

Outv xatepxouel[vo]t¢ Bvouc 

S00 ual avepxo[p]évore 

tove toove. 


étove t& Aovuxfov Lemti[u]fov Leovrjpov 


BiceBovc¢ Heoptivaxoc [xat] Mapxov 
Abendiov ‘Avtovi[vo]u EvoeBot¢ 
LeBaotov xai Hov[BAt]ov Lentiplov 


Téta Kafoapo¢ LeB[acto]d. Had[v]e te. 


63 ff. 


the dancer wears to those depicted in the 
the Theban period, and to the costume and 
Egypt of today by the almehs, who present 











58 TH& CORNELL PAPYRI Nine 


Zo Lsidora, castanet dancer, from Artemisia of the vil- 
Lage of Philadelphia. I wish to engage you with two other 
castanet dancers to perform at the festival at my house for 
six days beginning with the 24th of the month Payni according 
to the old calendar, you to receive as pay 36 drachmas for 
each day, and for the entire period 4 artabas of barley and 
20 pairs of bread loaves; and whatsoever garments or gold 
ornaments you may bring down, we will guard these safely; and 
we will furnish you with two donkeys when you come down to us 
and a like number when you go back to the city. 

Year 14 of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax and 
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius, Augusti, and Publius Septimius 


Geta Caesar Augustus, Payni 16, 


1. This is the first appearance of the Greek form 
xpotaktotpta. PF. Oxy. III 475. 18° (1824. D. Jo has the third 
declension form MPOTAALOTPLC. But of. the forms OPXYnNOTPLEG 
for "dancer" in P. Grenfs T1697, esanneua in Diog. Laert. 
7.62 (=abrAntpfc¢), and the crotalistria Phyllis of Propsrtius 
TV 8. 39. xpdtara (xpdtot, Clement of Alexandria, Paedagogus 
II 4, 192) are "clappers" of some kind, which Clement dis-— 
tinguished from "cymbals," Of, P. Hib. 54 (245 BL O.), where 
the musical instruments required for ~a festival are a drum, 
cymbals and castanets (tUSunavov xat xbyBara xat xpodtara). 
Wileken, Chrest. 494, 14n, is justified in his remark, 
"*edtarka sind nicht Kastagnetten, sondern Klappern mit 
Schellen o. dergl." In view, however, of the general use of 
the word "castanet" as a clapper-like instrument, we consider 
the translation "castanets” as preferable to "clappers." See 
Darembers-Saglio, Seve, which requires, rather than dis— 
credits, the translation "castanets." The bronze figurine of 
the dancer in the Fovquet collection reproduced by Perdrizet, 
lL. c., holds in each hand castanets, either of bone or of 
shells, or possibly of terra ootta. They are quite large, 
completely filling the hand. 

2. The name of the first party of the contract, Arte- 
misia, has become dim. The ending ‘n has appeared before; 
Preisigke, Namenbuch, gs, v, 

4,5, odv étépaic xpotarkLta]tptate 6B, as read by Kraemer, 
is to be substituted for the original reading in JEA X 134, 

5. Read Attovpyfioat (Vitelli). 








Nine CONTRACT WITH CASTANET DANCERS 59 


7. Comparison with the similar contract P. Grenf. II 67, 
a]néd the ty Saige unvédc, makes the reading certain. Bell has 
kindly checked for us Grenfell's reading and fully confirms 
it. This provides another example of the Tate use of the old 
Egyptian annus vagus as opposed to the fixed year introduced 
into Egypt by Augustus, with its intercalated day in each 
fourth year; of. P. Grenf. II 647, 10n. 

8. AauBavévtwv buSv: the masculine form of the participle 
is also used in P. Grenf. II 6%, although there, too, the 
parties of the second part, the two dancers, are women. The 
use of the masculine may, we believe, have some technical 
legal explanation and is not to be regarded as a mistake for 
AapBavovoSv as the editors of P. Grenf. assumed, 

9. dnep Pap, 

10, 11. SCnélp naoc&y tHy huelpla&v, as read by Kraemer, in 
place of the original reading. 

11, Wilcken in reprinting P. Grenf. 11 67 (=Chrest. 497) 
found the reading nvpo]0 aptapac (1, 14) uncertain, Bell later 
reread it as nmvpod (see BL I 190). The payment of barley in 
our contract follows the money payment (also 36 drachmas per 
day in P. Grenf. II 67) just as the wheat payment does in the 
Grenfell contract. There is no reason to doubt the reading 
mvpod of Grenfell-Hunt and Bell. 

12. For G&ptwv Ctebtyn ag "pairs of bread loaves" see 
Wileken, Ost. 755-757. The twins of the Serapeum (P. Lond. 
XIV 22 f.) were to receive eight loaves per day, i.e., four 
pairs. The amount which the three dancers receive in our 
document, 20 pairs of bread loaves for 6 days, or 31/3 pairs 
per day, is only a little less. Evidently this payment and 
the barley (also the wheat and woula in P. Grenf. It 67) are 
in lieu of "keep" or food for the six days. YWopula developed 
the meaning of &ptog in late Roman and Byzantine times, Reil, 
Beitrage 157. Soa] 8 eév, suggested by Hunt and Kraemer, 
is certainly correct.. Westermann had read incorrectly in /JEA 
X 134 CeSyn xB @(m’ & Bs bay. 

13, natevéyxntat for HATEVEYHNTE, as frequently. Sug— 
gested by Bell, Hunt, and Vitelli. 

The tuattov of the dancer figurine published by Per- 
drizet, Ll. ¢., is of a fine transparent linen showing the 
forms of torso and legs. The breasts are naked. 

16, 17, mxatepyopévorc ..., avepxouévotc. Cf. the reg— 
uler use of xatafalvetv, "to go down" to a village from a 
city, and of dvafalvetv, "to go up" into the oity from a 
village. Wilcken, Chrest. 495, 

27, Edvgepov¢ is Kraemer's correction of the original 
reading by Westermann, Hap@txod~. 


10. LEASE OF FARM LAND WITH DATE Patwms 


Philadelphia 82/2 * 3951/2 -ins 119 A.-D. 


In this document a certain Lucius Vettius, whose last 
name is lost, proposed to Lucius Lonsginus Fronto that he would 
lease 1 i/2 arourae of farm land containing some date palms. 
In making the contract Frontinus Apella acted as agent for 
Fronto. Throughout the body of the contract Apella, the agent, 
is the person addressed and it was he who signed the offer to 
lease in behalf of Fronto. Most frequently the land leases of 
the Roman Empire contain a clause in which the payment of the 
taxes upon the farm is definitely assumed by one or the other 
party to the contract, customarily by the landowner. Where, 
as here, no mention is made of the taxes, they of course fall 
ultimately upon the landowner, though they may be exacted 
directly from the man who works the land. 

From the agricultural standpoint it is worth noting that 
the fruit had already appeared on the date palms on Mesore 30th 
(August 28th), several months ahead of the plantings season for 
grains. The dates would be ripe in Phaophi or Athyr (October 
er November, cf. Schnebel, Landw. 298), as one may judge from 
the receipts made out for persons who had bought dates from the 
imperial domains. Out of the fifteen ostraka receipts given by 
Wilcken, for purchases of dates, bnép tiunc gofvixoc or Snuo- 
ofov gotvixoc (see Wilcken, Ost., I 310 ff.), ten are dated in 
these two months. The fact that the dates ripened at this 
period explains the provision (11. 10, 11) that the lease was 
to run "for four years, namely four fruit crops and four sown 
crops," and the careful regulation that fruits hanging on the 
palm trees at the signing of the lease were to count as the 
fruit harvest of the first year. Of. P.. Hamb. 5 intro. Wil- 
cken has pointed out that in the ostraka receipts the date- 
harvest of Athyr and Choiak is officially referred to as being 
of the previous year (Ost. I 811). The form of statement in 
this lease eliminates the possibility of misunderstanding as 
to the ownership of the date crop of the fifth year, which 
would be growing upon the palm trees when the peasant lessee 


60 





Ten 4: LEASE OF PARM LAND WITH DATS PALMS 61 


handed back the farm to its owner, Fronto, on the expiration 
of the lease. This explanation applies also to the Similar 
leases of palm groves, BGUY II 608 and CPR I 45, and to the 
following lease, 1t1. 


Aovuxt@ Aoyyetve po [ov]}tove. 
51d doo0vtivov Aoyyetvov “AnEAAG 
mapa Aovxfov Odvett[f]ov ‘OT. ]teap( ) 
Bovhopat utobdoacbat RACK gov 
5 thy bndpXovoay Te Ppdvtave 
meet Pthabegetay YA< &poupay 
utav futov év fi gotvixec — 
onopddetc od¢ dv ptot viv, wat ddt- 
atpetoy aNd APOUPSY Tetoy 
10 el¢ tan Téooupa, xapnovdc téo- 
Oapec, ONdpoVE Técoapec, Tov< 
BEV golvixec anacev éni- 
KELMEVOV tod EVETTOTOC 
Y (€tovc) "Adpravod Katoapoc tod [x]v 
15 Beate etc ta 5 
€an napndv, to 88 £dav0¢ 
an6 tod elotdvtoc & (tov), wdpov Tod 
Te Eddgouc xai gou.vetxov xa[t’ é- 
toc &pyvplov Spaxpov éxat[dv 
20 etxoot avunohdyov nai dxtv- 
SUvev, tév ~pyov y[tvouévev 
TO ¢ us Tov wentoOe[uevov, 
xat Tov [nmpox]etuevoy POPOV 
anosdo[@] ul[.].nov [..] To Lay ( ) 
25 wooleee le -Sl]paypac TEGOURAKOVTH, 
tac 5[& Aotl]nac Selalyx [ulac 
dydorxovta nnvi ee pas 
META TOV XPOVOV napadd- 
OW aNd ovvKo“Lldie éav 
30 gafvetat Htobdoar. 2nd he AovKtoc 
hoyyetvoc bt’ "An [édda] bento 
Box La} ent TOLC MOOKELNE-— 
VOLC MaOt Kaba TAPOKELTAL. 
€étovc toftov ‘Adpravod tod 
35 uvoefov Mecooh X. 


11, tésoopac. 12. gotvixac. 15. denintdvtov. 18. qotvinav. 


62 THE CORNBLL PAPYRI Ten 


To Lucius Longinus Fronto, through Frontinus Longinus 
Agettla,- from Lictvs lartias, cc I wish to lease from you 
one and a half arourae of land near Philadelphia belonging to 
Fronto, in which are scattered date palms whatsoever he may 
now be growing, the land being also an undivided portion of a 
three aroura plot, for four years, namely four fruit crogos, 
four sown crops, (reckoning) the date palms on the basis that 
all the hanging fruits of the present 3rd year of Kkadrian 
Caesar our lord are included in the 4 years' crops, and the 
farm plot as (leased) from the coming 4th year, the rent of 
the farm land and the date palms to be one hundred and twenty 
drachmas annually without deductions and without risk, the 
farm labors resting upon me, the lessee. And I will pay the 
rent as follows, in... forty drachmas, and the remaining 
etghty drachmas in the month of ... And at the end of the 
time I will hand back the farm plot after the harvest, if it 
ts agreed to make the lease. 2nd hand, I, Lucius Longinus, 
through Apella, have made the lease on all the foregoing con- 
ditions as laid down above. Year 3 of Hadrian our lord, 
Mesore goth. 


2. For the genitive ‘AnéAda see Chr. Dottlins, Die Klex- 
tonsformen lateinischer Nomina in den griechischen Papyri und 
Inschriften (Lausanne, 1920), p. 23, 

3. The initial © of the name Vettius igs written over an 
original A. Evidently the writer's eye had caught the A of 
Aoyyetvov which ic just above it in 1. 2, and he had made a 
false start. 

10-17. The lessee is to pick the fruit during the years 
119-122 and reap the grain during the years 120-123 A.D. Por 
Emuxetwevev . . . eunerntévtwv of, CP RAPT 4574 9 e100 MERGE 
TT. 609.507 -9. Bec clamboaen nat 

24. The month of the first payment must have appeared 
here, probably Athyr or Choiak; but we cannot recover it. In 
GU II 603 the rent was paid in Hadrianus (= Choisak), and the 
first rent payment of CPK I 45 was in the same month. 4 

27. The month lost in the lacuna may have been either 
Pachon or Payni. In CPR I 45 the rent of the sown crops was 
to be paid in Payni. Normally the harvest period was in April 
and May (Pharmouthi and Pachon, see Schnebel, Landw. 164), 
which would be followed shortly by the rent payments, 


Se 
- 


van ee ee; 7 


ff 


77) 
—. t=, 


q 





11. APPLICATION FOR A LEASE 


Philadelphia OexT Sarin. Early third century 


This offer to lease is similar to the preceding one, 
except that it is not completed by the signature of the land- 
owner. The surface of the papyrus is damaged and the writing 
crude, makings the readins difficult. The same distinction is 
made between the palm grove and the farm plot (#85ayoc) as in 
10, and there is the same clause specifically including in 
the four-year period of the lease the ripening crop of dates. 
The taxes and other state ‘burdens are to fall, as we under- 
stand 11. 21-28, upon the landowner, with a provision that he 
will furnish the required amount to the lessees each year for 
meeting these burdens. This implies that the sgovernment here, 
as in many other cases, actually collected the taxes directly 
from the peasants. Waszynski's rule (Bodenpacht 115 and note) 
that the state taxes and other state burdens rested upon the 
lessor may be true in theory, but the matter needs a deeper 
investigation with reference to the new material, and with a 
sharp distinction made between the theoretical incidence of 
the taxes and the actual collection. The fact that the land- 
owner in this case seems to have lived in Alexandria may 
account for the unusual requirement that he furnish the 
necessary amount for the taxes to the lessees. In the case 
of the remaining “burdens" (8nudota), the lessor would have 
to supply the amount necessary to hire laborers to do the 
dike work, etc., or pay the lessees for doing it For a 
Similar incidence of thc yi¢ Synuootwv x(at) cuvtakéw[v] see 
PST VII 789. 12, 13. 


63 


64. THE CORNELL PAPYRI Blevena 


Abondto ’Anohkdovit@ yevouéve no(eoBevth) thc 
AauMPOTATNC NOA(E@C) TGv “AheEavbpfov bra 
"Auaoet(@c 7?) Hol..Jet.top. ( ) 
napa Tvpxevoc Tevefvov xat Aefov Yapandupo- 
voc to Kau[..].-- Bovrkoucba nioOdoacbat 
Nad Gov and TOv Unapyovody cot nepi xd- 
unv dthadéerqgetav yvotvixavoc broonetpo- 
uévov év x€pow apovpac névte nat THC -yt- 
TV. .OVTNC YHC MONL..-¢ apovonc utac, 
10 tac Ent T6 adTd [ap]ovoac EE 7H Goat eav borv 
etc Etn TEooAPA HLINTOMONLEvVHEA 
heyouévov, Tov uL2]y POLVLEK@VOC amao Sv eT iXt- 
UEV@V TOD Sterknrvedto¢ tB (€tovuc) éxnintov- 


SY 


tev etc T6 Eveotoc Etocg napndv, TO 6’ FSa- 

15 oc aNG TOD Eveaotdtoc ty (Etove), Pdpov Tod 
Tavtoc énmt wev Tov np@tov éeviavtov 
soyvefov SpayuGv éxatdv, enti 5& TK Aot- 
na €tn tofa nat’ t€toc Exactov dpaypnev 
Staxoolov, tav 5& Epywyv navtov Svtov 

20 790 ¢ Huac [todc] pentoOwuevouc, Tdv dé 
Snuoo lav NAVTOV BVT@V TOOC OE 
tov AvPALOV "AmoANGviOV, xat napgeerc O& Aytv 
nat’ €to¢g Exaotov. 


Le] 


To Aurelius Apollonius formerly elder of the most illus- 
trious city of the Alexandrians through Amasis son of 
Po « ste 5 ‘from, Pyrcon “son, of ) Geninus, and. Diter sono. 
Sarapammon, grandson of Cam... 

We wish to rent from you from the land which you own 
around the village of Philadelphia five arourae of a date 
grove sown beneath in dryland crops, and of the (neighboring?) 
Land one aroura, making in all six arourae, or as much as 


they may be, for four years... , renting the date grove on 


\Y 





3 43 o We 
oe wt 1 Diba pp yale, 


we oie - 
dosrers Fretatrt 


ether 





68 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI Bleven 


the basis that all the hanging fruits of the past aa2th year 
are included with the present year of crops, but that the 
farm Land (is Leased) from the present 1gth year, the rent of 
the whole for the first year being one hundred drachmas of 
silver, for the remaining three years two hundr-d drachmas 
each year, all the farm labors resting upon ‘us th- lessees, 
all the public burdens resting upon you, Aurelius Apollonius, 
and you will furnish (these) to us each year. 


9. Prebably either yetvetotonc (for yertveotonc, Civ. 
BGU 775. 15), or yutvtag (= yettviac) oon¢, for which see 
references in Preisigke, Worterbuch s, v. 

10, Cf. Po Flor.) 16,°9;- 4 ocectaved. 

11. Despite the wunusu2l position, we think it possible 
thet the locality of the plots is here designated. Cf. CP 
45. 6, énowtxt@ etave Acyou(évea). 

12, ead Tov psv Gotvinwva, entnetpevav. 

21, ta Snydota: the term is inclusive, meaning both 
taxes and liturgies, Wilcken, Ost. 178; Oertel, Liturgie 6. 

22. mapézevge: we would supply Ttavta, referring to ta& 
Bnudota. As this is chiefly a date grove, we cannot conceive 
thet the lessor is to furnish seed for the %5a¢0¢~. In such 
cases, where seed is furnished by the lessor, the amount is 
usually fixed. See references in Waszynski, Bodenpacht 78, 





12. SALE OF A SHARE IN A House 


Antinoopolis 8 3/4 x21/2in. 282 or 2835 A.D. 


About a third of this papyrus, the central portion from 
top to bottom, has been preserved, It is a contract of sale 
between persons resident in Antinoopolis of part of a three- 
storied house. Two of these persons were Roman citizens, 
enrolled by phyles and demes in the city (11. 6, 8, 9). fhe 
two Anoubions mentioned in the document must be distinguished 
as different persons: one (1.6) belongs to the tribe Matidius, 
the other (1. 11) to the tribe Nervianius (see Kenyon's list 
of the phyles and demes of Antinoopolis in 4rghiv [II 72). 
Parallels for the contract may be found in P., Oxy.. XIV 1634 
and 1696-1699, Tho mutilated condition of the papyrus is the 
more to be regretted because it is the second extant document 
dated in the joint reign of Carus and his two sons, Carinus 
and Numerianus, the other being P, Oxy., 155, dated Pharmouthi 
ig of year 1 (April 7, 883 a.o0.), The date of this contract 
is Choiak, or some time within the period November 27-December 
25 of 282 or 283 a.od. 

The following is a general analysis of the contents: 


1, 11. 1-12, introduotory formula of the ocon- 
tract, of the dbuoroyla type, owners of the property 
addressing the purchasers, who aot, apparently, 
through a legal representative (11. Pm 1D) 5 

2. 11. 13-19, statement of sale of a portion of 
&@ house. A part of it seems to have been sold with 
furnishings (1. 17) and under separate provisions 
in another agreement (xata xovvoviav &tépav, 1. 18); 

3- 11. 19-22, description of property; 

4. 11. 23-25, sale price; 

5+ 11. 26-26, guarantee of title; 

6. 11. 37-41 (second hand, in well-written 
uncials), signatures of parties of the first part, 
tk 3 vendors; 

7. 1. 42 (third hand, cursive), official attes- 
tation, possibly including the date, 


67 


$8 | THB eee PAPYRI Twelve 


We have not attempted a more complete restoration of tae 
missing parts because the transaction was apparently compli- 
cated and the formula dogs not follow the general pattern of 
simple contracts of sale. 


(€tovcg . AdTOXPATOPOS Kaiajapo¢ Mdpxov AvpnrAfov Kdpov xat 
MEdpxov Adpnrfov Kapefvov 
Teppavexdv Meylotovy xal Mdpxov AvVondtovu Novueotav[od tév 
ETL PAVETTATOV 
Katsdpov BiceBav het al BeBastov uNnVvd< Ho fax[ about 19 letters 
KRAOA o uur asiee cease "Aj]onmoxoatiovos tov xai ZL 
5 about 38 letters lapxtov év’Avtivdov adder ti dAaul[ned 
xai AautpoTtaty 
mohet wat Adpndrtov ‘AvjovBlavog ‘Boufvov Matrdfov [ 
J Avpndtorc ‘BpuandvAdove AeL 
Jtet Bovreuth th¢ avtae nédewl[e 
]eov pvdyc nal Shuov tév “ALvtivooumoht toy 
10 Ka}tTa tH “Ponatov 26n O¢ xalOFjxer 
Jovtov xat ‘AvovBiwvo¢g Nepovtalviou 
Tp]G¢ ‘EppandvAkova wat “Apetnv [ ..ccceeeces 
duohoyov-= 
uev menpaxévat butjv and tod viv él anmavta x[pdvov 
]v ei¢ abtod<¢ andxudrnoov Quel 
15° Jaxohovews Rh é0eto St adnen[ 
].mt tettov swdéxatov ugpo[c¢ 
]ugoovcg tatatéyou ody xpnot[nplors 
].@ xata xotvovilav étépaly 
]ta wéon tHe Gdnc olxtac Ac yelttovec 
20 vo]tov Snnoola dvun bt" Ac elood[oc 
J68d¢ Hoi o¢ xpnu(atffer), d&anrtdtolv 
].ov Avofov xat &dAX\J.0v g-tol 
TtnAC] THC ouunegovnuévn[¢ medc ARAL ¢ ap- 
yuvofovu Zep- 
acst@v voulcuatog dSpaxuldv xetdlov Tetpaxog[iov 











70 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Twelve 


25 ol npoyeypaulyévor ‘HouanddrdAdrAgov xali 'Apétne 
Jueta ta guta..tapaxog[ 
4.6 ad TOD vdv KJoatetv xal xvptevetv abto[d¢ adv éxydvoic 
weTA= ; 
Anuyouévorc Tav pepdv] wo moduertat hutooue dwdex[dtov? 
Jet tovd¢g avdtod¢ peta nacal 
30 jénitehovvtag nept adtod xaol 
].v tTév tork[Lo]¥vteov ap[yvoetov 
]. xlLat é]uot and mavtd¢ tod .f[ 
Jevov pepGv .[.Jtonapano[L — 
].uactoy tHl...--] wat tH HAL [ 
35 Jpatav thy [....].aorv xl 
Inc yeyevnl.....].t90( ) onl 
2nd be Jaunale.ccsolot( )Ratl 
ds HOLS Ue cites st lac O ue tu 
Jthy [teuhv m]dAfon xfat 
40 Jgan(......Jooxal 
Jéypalya bnéo] abthi[¢ wh eldulac yeduuata. 
ara, Jxetuaxet| 


3. For Totan read Xolax. 

‘6. There are five demes known in the tribe of Matidius 
of Antinoopolis; see Kenyon in Archiv II 72. Restoration of 
the deme name is therefore impossible here, 

7. There is an unwritten space before AdpnAtors which 
sets off this line from the preceding portion of the document. 
The original indentation would have been the squivalent of 
about 20 or 25 letters. 

11. There are four known demes of the Nervianian tribs. 
Kenyon lL. cc. 

15. There is a diacritioal mark above the #, and over Aes 
in 11. 19, 20, thus: 4. 

21. The names of the strests are not customarily cited 
in these descriptions of oity property. We are in doubt, also, 
of the reading of 6 in 686¢. 

42. nat Mexet(Cp is possible. 





13. SALE OF A FEMALE Ass 


Oxyrhynohus 9 4/2 x 3 in. 288 A. D. 


This document offers a close parallel to P.,Oxy., XIV 1708 
not only in content, form and wording, but also in the fact 
that both transactions occurred in the market of the Upper 
Cynopolite nome. The sale-price too is roughly the same: that 
of the female ass here 10 talents, that of the male ass in 
P,, Oxy., 1708 10 talents 4000 drachmas. 

For the form of the guarantee by the vendor, Aurelius 
Cornelius (11, 19-23) tothe vendee, of, P. Oxy. XIV 1707.12, 13, 
1708. 15-17, and an even closer duplicate, with BeBatdoewe 
. « + &BaxohovOovonc . . . tH (’Aya0S, the vendor) in P. Oxy. 
I 95, a contract of sale of a slave. The guarantee is under- 
stood by both parties to refer only to the transmission of a 
clear title of ownership to the new owner. It does not, of 
course, insure against sickness or accident. Of. Meyer, Jur,, 
Pap., 35, p. 118 $8. 

The papyrus is in g00d condition except at the ends of 
the lines, where the upper surface is torn off. The Signature. 
of the vendor is written in rough but clear uncials. 


AbpALoG Kopvihktog ‘Atpi- 
TOG un(ted¢c) Barjotog and xdunc 
Hevevtov tHe Atoondrews 
Avondk{@ ’Anohdwviov 
5 Lapantwvog and tH 
hautpa¢ "ORvESyXev 
TOLEWS Xaloetv. 
OMOhOYS Renpaxév[at 


71 


72 PHB CORNELL PAPYRI. Phirteena 


nat mapadedoxévar oot 

10 én’ &yopas tod “Avw Ku[von(odeftov) 
Svnv OjrAtav wpoto[B]ddoL[v 
RUdKXPOLOV, TEAC 
tav mpd¢ &AAHAOVE 
TVURE POVALEVOV 

15 apyvetov seBaotev v[oplo- 
uatog Tahavta Séxa, 
tad(avta) t, & nat avtdder néox Lov 
TAK go[v] & mAdAHpove, 
th<e PeBardocews ned 

20 nmacav BeBalwotv &Zaxod[ov- 
Govons gmat tH nenpaxd- 
tt bua wmavtds. xvola h wolal(ors), 
nat &émepwtnO(eic) o(podroyd). 
bnatelag tod xvefov 

25 huov Magtutavod to B~ 
ZeBaoto(v] “Enigp tn. 


Qnd he AVPHALOG Kopvmdrtols¢ 
nain[palxa thy ovny 
nat anefoxov thy teplay 
30 Whfony O¢ mpdnertar. 


Aurelius Gornelius son of Hatres, his mother being 
Thaesis, from the village Peneutus of Diospolis, to Aurelius 
Apollonius, son of Sarapion from the renowned city of Oxyr- 
hynchus, greeting, 

I agree that I have sold and given over to you in the 
market of the Upper Cynopolite nome a female ass, shedding 
her first teeth, mouse-colored, at the price agreed upon 
between us, ten takents of silver of the imperial coinage, 
tal. 20, which also I there received from you in fatt,- tf, 
the vendor, guaranteeing (possession) in all respects forever, 





Thirteen SALES OF A FEMALE ASS 73 


The sale is valid, and in answer to the formal question I give 
my consent. In the second consulship of our Lord Haximianus 
Augustus, Bpiph 18. 

2nd hand. I, Aurelius Cornelius, have sold the ass and 


have received the price in full, as stated above. 


3. Hevedtov: no village of this name is known to us. 

4. For 'AnoAAwviov read 'Anohruvig. 

10. For the Upper Oynopolite as a nome, not a toparchy, 
and distinguished by “AV® from the Gynopolite Nome of the 
Delta, see P. Oxy. XIV 1708. 

11. Read Svov OnAstav and in 1. 28 also Svov. 

mepetoBdrAov: the scribe'’s A here, in tadavta (1. 17) and 
in €§axorsovOosang (1. 20) is remarkable. It stands on end and 
the middle stroke is a decided loop: »¥ EN a Noteworthy is the 
fact that the letter opens out in one instanoe to the right, 
in the other two to the left.. 

25. In his second consulship Maximianus was without a 
colleagus. Sse 2GUY III 928. 

26. For the position of ZePactovd of. P. Oxy. 1708. 22, 
MagepeavoS td q wat Mageulvov to B Adyotdatwv Sappoter n. 

28-30. Read nénpaxa, anéoxov, xAnpn. 


14. PETITION REFERRED TO THE EPISTRATEQGUS 


Probably Fayam 5 3/4 x 5 in. 1530-1997 94.. 0. 


This petition is complete except as the lacunae are 
indicated in the text. The soript is the same throughout. 
Tiberius Claudius Xenophon is long since known as epistrate- 
gus of the Heptanomia in the period of Commodus (Martin, 
Epistratéges. 183). The date of the notation of the prefect 
in 1. 5, referring the case to the epistrategus, is the year 
21 (180 a.0.), which tends to put the conduct of this case 
early in the principate of Commodus. From 1l. 8, 9, however, 
it becomes clear that the litigation in question had been 
held up for some time. 

The nature of the case, which was brought presumably 
before the prefect and referred to the epistratesus, does 
not appear. As we understand the contents of the document, 
the petitioner quotes the bmoypapy (1. 5), or recommendation 
of the prefect referring the case to the epistratesus. 
Possibly from the same letter the petitioner copies the 
advice given as to the further conduct of the case (11. 5-10). 
There follows (11. 10-12) the formal petition to the epi- 
stratesus. The whole seems to be a copy of the official 
‘ correspondence which, together with a copy of the original 
petition (BiBrArsfov, 1. 13), was designed to acquaint the 
epistratesus rapidly with the nature of the case when it 
came before him. 


about 18 letters ]ttvoetbog bra 

about 15 letters ].TEWTOVAVETEL 
10-12 letters TO éntotpjatyny® Kravilo 
ZevopOvtr? BuBrrdto]v ual Ae étvxov bno- 


74 





Fourteen 


PHTITION REFERRED TO THE BPISTRATEGUS 75 


5 uvijmatog Uno]ypapns [ob]tw¢ éxovonc- (étovc) xa 


10 


~ 2 ~. 4 ’ ¢ 
woveee TO ENtLJoTOATHLYO] Evtvye. dvtlypa- 

* ? ‘ ’ » z re ~ ~ ” 
pov EotTt’] Hal ent o [vv ] MWEXOL TOV SEDO OUR 
t]w méoag éwetéOn TH modyuate evé- 

X]ov tov 514 tod avapoplov avtldtxoy 
Snh]wOEvta meptarécOatr. Sta Thy we- 

‘ é aw ~ a4 ~ ¢ ¢ 
Pt]acov ouvidnotv a&tG, Adv cot, th tUxn, 86- 
En, tHS and cov Pondetac tvyetv. sot SF 
ToD BrBrdtétov tO avtfypapov. KrAavdSto¢ EEvo- 
gOv. tH noatlotm éextotpatnys. 





76. | THE CORNELL PAPYRI Tocckeek 


Lines 4-14, To his Highness, the Epistrategus, Claudius 
Xenophon (?) . . . and of the endorsement which I obtained to 
my petttion which runs as follows: "Year 221... . Appeal 
to the epistrategus." Following is a, copy: "And since, 
then, up to the present no Limit has been set for the case, 
hold Liable the man named as defendant in the accusation, 
who, as has been shown, is heavily involved." Because of my 
complete consciousness of right I beg that I may receive aid 
from you, if it seem best to your Eminence. 

Appended is a copy of the petttion. 

Copy of signature. Glaudius Xenophon. 

Copy of address. To his Highness, the Epistrategus. 


2. Ths remnant of the first lettar visible in this line 
may be read sither as & or - 

4, Of. P. Oxy. VII 1052. 3-5, 08 énéSopev Odorovl[si 
MjlatxeavG® tH hyepovetcoavts PrBrsrilov xwat Ae etdxopelv] 
Snoypaphc éaotuv avtiypapov. 

Tne doubt expressed in the text regarding restoration of 
the name of Claudius Xenophon was raised by the appearance of 
his name in 1]. 15-14 in the nominative followed by tT$ xpa- 
alotm éxntatpatnys. 

6. The month and day probably appeared at the beginning 
of this line as in BGY If 614. 18: xat éetvxlov bnxoypagic] 
o$tw>g éxotong. (8tovg) xe Kolax vA. ef te Sluatov Sysug. 

7, Bor é@nt read émel. 

8. évéCxlov: of. évéxsa0at, Pe. Oxy. VII 1032. 23. 

11, Read guvetSnouv. The title 4 tSxn may be applied to 
the prefeot as in P. Ted. If 326. 13, or to the epistratsgus 
as in P. Oxy. VII 1021, 54, ' 

13, 14. We have indicated in the translation and by the 
punctuation our understanding that this is an authorized copy 
taken, probably by the plaintiff, from the petitions published 
by the prejecot's order. This order is Gustomarily given by the 
imperative mpd0e¢ or and80¢. Henoe the copy here of the signa- 
ture of the epistrategus in the nominative, and that of the 
address to him in the dative. See Wiloken in Hermes 55, 
Pe 37 1 Se : 





15, DECLARATION OF SHEEP AND GOATS 


Theadelphia 73/4 *.31/4 in. 128-9 A.D. 


The parallels for this document are Pp, Oxy. I. 74, 

Preece, ase, kit 145d; P,) Amhe 78;’ Py Erz. Rain. 74 
(s38 5277); Bay 133, all of whioh fall in the first three 
Christian centuries. The closest parallel, so far as 
Formula goes, is P. oxy. I 74 (116 a.o.),- which alone 
resembles 15 in having the notation of the number of 
animals written at tne top of the document. 

There are four nomes represented by these declarations 
of small cattle: the Arsinoite, Oxyrnynchite, Hermopolite 
and dHeraclsopolite, Absence of local pesuliarities and 
the general similarity of treatment suggests that the 
administrative machinery in this particular type of 
registration was standardized throughout tne nomes. The 
declarations (anoypaga’) are addressed to the stratesus 
ea mbesedy Pe Oeyenl 74, 111 245; ps dah, 73)°. to” the 
royal secretary of the nome (P, Oxy, XIL 1458; P, erz. Rain. 
74), to the strategus and royal secretary (15. below), or 
to the strategus, royal secretary and seribes of the noma 
(Pe Ouy. “ll 243, “with the Variant of this address in 
P. Oxy. I 74; “to the strategus and to whom it may 
concern"), In practice, however, the peasants appeared 
before lesser officials such as agents of the stratesgus 
and royal secratary (P, oxy, II 246. 27, 32), the toparch 
(P,. Oxy., Il 245. 23) or the record keeper (15, with which 
Compares the report of tha inspector of meadows, made to 
the BiBrropdranec Snuoctwv ddyav, in: B9y I 478-480). 
According to an unpublished Rylands papyrus of tha second 


77 


78 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Pifteen 


century a.c. (P, Ryl., I, p. 314 FF.), the topogramnatets 
sent tne declarations of tne herds and flocks in their 
districts to a central offiee at Alexandria. On these 
réports (Scnnebel, Gandw. 317) some sort of general 
register of the cattla in sypt was probably based, Such 
& Summary register would presumably have included sheap 
and goats, although direct proof of this fact is lacking 
so far as we know. 

All of the declarations with the exception of P,, Oxy.. 
{ft 245 (dated in the year 26 a.o.) have in common one 
feature of the proceedings which area incorporated in the 
formula of the declaration. fhe declarant stated how many 
sheep, goats, and lambs he had had registered in the pre- 
ceding yoar. These are usually divided into the following 
Classifications: sheep and goats (i.e. full-grown animals), 
lambs and kids (i.e. younglings). The sheep are again 
subdivided into mals and female (&ppeva and O@nduxd, P. Oxy. 
X{[L 1458). this would seem to indicate olassification 
according to age and sex, but in P, dmh, 73.5 (Hermopolite 
noma) the declaration groups the flocks according to kind, 
i.e. sheep and lambs, goats and kids. The classifications 
Siven above cannot, therafors, at least in the Hermopolite 
noms, be taken as the basis for a difference in tax rate 
dstermined by the age or sex of the animals. 

Toe question of the nature and name of the tax paid 
on soeep and goats is difficult. ‘The gdpo¢ nmpoBdtwv seems 
to be not a tax, but a rent paid by a shepherd to the owner 
of sneep whieh he may be holding under lease (Wiloken in 
Archiv IV 533, and P, Strass., 6, p. 80). The only indioa- 
tions known to us of a direct property tax on small live 
stock come from the two ostraka receipts, Wilcken, Ost. 13869 
and Milne, Arehiv VI 134 (both early first century), where 
the tax is called mnooBdtwv. In the Milne ostrakon it is 
paid in-kind. Indirectly, also, the government received 





Fifteen DECLARATION OF SHBBP AND GOATS 79 


a tax on livestock through the évvdutov or pasture tax. That 
the évvéutov was closely associated with these sheep and 
goat declarations is proven by P. dAmh, 73 in which the 
declarant states that he had sold a part of his flock to 
one Selene, daughter of Achilles, "who pays her pasture tax 
into the Lower Suburban toparchy." 

The owner of the sheep and goats began his declaration 
by stating the number of cattle registered against his 
nane in the previous year. The exception in P., Oxy., II 245 
may be explained by supposing that the declarant in this 
case had bought his entire flock during that year. The 
Supposition is strengthened by the fact that he declares 
no lambs as born in that yoar, but expects additions by 
birth in the following year (11. 10-12, & veudgoetat odv 
tot¢ émaxodhov0otar, a&evact). This mode of declaration pre- 
supposes that there was in the hands of the peasant either 
an explicit personal record of his flock as it was consti- 
tuted when the former registration took place, or a copy 
of the declaration of the previous year. The purpose of 
this repetition of the previous year's record is a stricter 
government control. 

Upon this follows a statement of the deductions 
occasioned either by death (P. Oxy. I 74. 14-16, of. XII 1458, 
BGU I 188) or by sale (P. Amk. 73. 7). The remainder is then 
given, the lambs of the previous year (Wilcken, Ost.. 
I 286 n.1.), being listed with the grown animals as in this 
Cornell document (11. 12, 13). To this total the lambs born 
within the year are tnen added. We happen to have no example 
ef sheep purchased within the year; but wherever such pur- 
Chases occurred, they would no doubt be recorded also at this 
point. Then follow the relative location of the pasturage 
of the flock and the name of the herdsman. This is the 
practice in all the declarations of which the lower part is 


80 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Fifteen 


preserved (P., &rz, Rain. p. 74; P., Oxy.. 74, 21-24; 245, 10-20; 
P.. Amh,. 73, 12, 18; pasturage location and name of the 
herdsman may be lost in the broken 1. 19 of our document). 
The fact that the location where the herd igs pastured is 
regularly specified indicates that the pasture tax (évvdutov) 
was directly connected with these returns, and, further, that 
it was assessed according to the number of the animals owned 
by each declarant (cf. P.. Ryl. 218 note 9, p. 315). 

Considering the Limited number of the extant documents, 
the following conclusions upon the sheep industry in Egypt 
are to be regarded as a summary of the trend of the inform- 
ation rather than of proven statements of fact. Meat 
Was unquestionably used as food in Bgypt. This is shown 
by the frequent use of the words "meat" (xpéoc) and "ore 
served meat" (tdotyo¢), as we are informed by W. FF, Bdger- 
ton, who is making a special study of the cattle industry 
and pasture lands in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt. See also 
Wilcken, Ost. I 897, and the “preserved meat" imported in 
jars in PSI IV 428. 69, and tdptxo¢ alone in several 
places in the same document. The great dioecetes Apollonius 
imported into Egypt in 259 a.c,. pickled meat and jars con- 
taining meat of tae wild pig, evidently preserved (P.. Cairo 
Gdgar, 73, 38, 44, 52). We hesitate to assume, however, 
without direet evidence, that lamb and mutton were go 
used. Up to the present time we have found no indication 
in the papyri that sheep, goats or lambs were Slaughtered 
for food in Bgypt, as was so common in Greece. 

The present indications are that sheep and goat grazing 
aS an industry in gypt was conducted for its returns in 
milk and wool (Rostovtzeff, Large #&state 107571140 to 
possibly for sale as sacrificial animals, but not, on the 
Whole, for sale as meat. The reductions in the flocks 





Fifteen DECLARATION OF SHEEP AND GOATS 81 


oceur through sale or disease (&&§ Gy s1repddon,> P.. Oxy,, 
Bares OLEl, 4468) UP Awa 7S). Hither the flocks came 
througa the year without harm or tne losses by dissase were 
very high. Out of 25 animals listed in P., Oxy.. I 74, 
8 died during the year; out of 419 animals in P.. Ama. 73 
a total of 127 died within a yoar's time. These figures 
sugsest that sheep in antiquity were as highly sensitive 
to disease and as prone to decimation by epidemics as taney 
are now (of. Otto Keller, Die <Antiks Pierwelt [I 328, 
beipzig, 1909). 

In Pauly-Wissowa, 2nd ser. 13 38738 (article Schaf) 
the writer expresses his belief that Egypt sould not 
have had any wide-spread shesp-srazing industry. He 
explains the references found in ancient literature to 
sheep-raising in S8sgypt as applying to tne neaighboring 
lands, Aethiopia and bibya, rather than to Hsypt itself. 
Our hasty survey of the papyri materials on tne sudject 
is sufficient to warrant rejection of this statement. 
In the Zenon papyri flocks of sheep and goats play an 
important role in the letters regarding Apollonius! 
estate and the affairs of Zenon himself. Pi Fib,. 32 
(245 8.0.) records a flock of 80 sheep; that of Anoubion 
in the dHermopolite nome (P.. 4ah.. 73, 129 TSO An Bie) 
numbering 419 animals, is fairly large even from tase 
modern stock-raising point of view. For a summary of 
the extant material on sheep and goats in &sypt in tas 
Greco-Roman period, with conclusions similar to those 
expressed above, see Schnebel, Landw, 323 ff. 


“Igne verb for slaughtering animals would be opaterv. 


82 


5 


10 


15 


2nd h. 


25 


THE CORNBLL. PAPYRI. Pifteen 


Oead(erkpstac) nodB(ata) xB aly(ec) B &ev(ec) 8 
‘Hoddy tHe wat TiBeofor otpat(nydr) 

wat “ApxeBlor BaotrA(txde) yoa(uuatet) ‘Apoe(votrov) 
deutotov uspldsoc¢ 

mana Tetepuovdrog tod ‘Ho( ) 

TOV aNd KOunS Veaderwelale 

THS adtHS wepldoc. aneypayd- 

unv TOt SternrdvOdte tp (eter) 

“A8Sptavod Kafoapo¢ tod xvofov 

ént th; avTHS KOung a[Oe- | 

Aexa MOdB(ata) x, aly(ac) 8, &ovac 8B. 

TK Et TO ANTS TODBata AVelac etxo- 

ot d¥0 alyog b¥0 anoypdpouat 

el¢ TO Eveotos TOLoKaLoeKatoy 

€to¢g ‘Adptavod Kalaoapog tod 

w¥[up]fov xal Tov¢ &......tag-.0% 

dovag tégoapo¢g & nal uetéga 

Kat émiuléw &téEpor¢ TEdBact 

DV ersten Giese eB elele Abe ER OMOUU\EL?) 

‘Hodd(nc) 6 w(at) TeBéptoc otp(atnydc) 84(éyodwe) 
Xatorjuo(v) BrBrto(pvrAag) ceon(uefouar) mpd8(ata) 
&]Ged(txd) etxoor S00 alyag d¥o 

dovja¢g té[ooapac. (#tove) tly “Adptav[ob 

to¥ xvef[ov ara he" hoxE] Be Log 
BlagtA(txd¢ yopawuated¢) 84a “Io[.....]nGov ceonu(efouane) 


—mpo8( —) Aed( —) eltxoot] 880 alyac d¥o 


Arch 
divi 


dpjvag 8 ul.-.-]. 


Theadelphia. Sheep 22, goats 2, lambs 4. 

To Herodes also called Tiberius, strategus, and to 
tbius, royal secretary of the Arsinoite, Themistes 
sion, from Petermouthis, son of Her... of those from 


the village of Theadelphia of the same division, In the past 





84 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Fifteen 


twelfth year of Hadrian Caesar our Lord in the same village I 
declared 20 ewes, 2 goats, 2 lambs. I now declare a total of 
twenty-two sheep of the flock and two goats for the thir- 
teenth year of Hadrian Caesar our lord, also four Lambs, born 
Later, which I shall share and join with the sheep... 
Petermouthis. 

2nd hand. Herodes also called Tiberius, strategus, 
recorded (the registration). I, Chaeremon, recorder, have 
certified it: twenty-two ewes, two goats, four Lambs. Year 
13 of Hadrian our lord.., 

3rd hand. Signature of the royal sesoretary, through an 


agent. 


1, As in P. Oxy. I 74, the dooket heading the declara— 
tion is the summary for the current year. The two lambs born 
in the twelfth year (1. 11) were inoluded among the full- 
grown ewes of the thirteenth year. See Wiloken, Ost. I 467, 
note 1, 

12, For Aetx as "PFlook," advanced doubtfully by the 
editors of P. Htb. 33, 10 and note 2, see P. Frankf. §. 9 in 
Sttaungsb. Heidelb. Akad. Phil. -hist. Klasse x1 (1920) 30, 

13. Read alyag and of. &pvag téscapog in 1. 17. 

16. The thought is olear, éntyeyovétag is no doubt 
meant, but we oan read neither this nor &pvag 8, whioh the 
sense requiresa.. 

20. St(éypaye): in its original meaning, Wileken, Ost. 
I 91, -note i, 

25. Possibly ‘Io[... Bo]ngoS, 

26. Possibly Aehk( ) may be read as Aeg( ), for Aelag 
(of, late). ont eenenta Suggest the restoration: npos(sdn- 
Awmévng) Ac (lo al¢) sltxoat] Bdo. ; 





16. CaNSUuS DEGLARATION BY HOUSE OWNERS 


Arsinoe 18 i/2x 8 3/4 in. 146-75 A.D. 


Official copies ‘ef census returns of several house 
owners for the house to house census taken every 14 years. 
These were part of a roli which had at least four columns, 
presumably more. Of the first column only about 2 1/2 inches 
of the written portion remain, with a maximum width of about 
20 letters. Inasmuch as the scribe’s hand is the same 
throughout, the date of the copying of these reports cannot 
be earlier than that of the last census quoted. We do not 
publish the fragmentary end of col. I and the beginning of 
ool. IV, as these offer nothing of value, other than that tod 
&upd8(ov) Tuuvacfov appears in the top line of the first 
column, and tod {t&fo(v) Ad(you) tHE ad(tHc) nue( ) in the 
third line. . i 

The general setting and explanation of these xat’ oixfav 
azoypapat is supplied by Wilcken, Grundzige 192 ff., and 
Eger, Grundbuchwesen, where the literature on the subject 
will bo found. For the metropolis of Arsinoe and the five 
town quarters montioned here (the Gymnasium, Hawk Shrine of 
Apollonius, Sacred Gate, Moeris, and Apollonius Paremboie) 
ses Wessely, Dia Stadt Arsinoe, in Sitzungsb. der Wiener Akad.. 
145 (1902) no. 4. The peouliarity of this roll is that it 
sontains, written in the same nand, the following declara- 
tions: (1) by Philippiatote, of the residents in parts of two 
houses belonging to her in the Moeris quarter, declared for 
the census of 117-8 a.o.; (2) by her husband, Ploution, for 
the census of 131-2 a.0., of members of the same family 
living in a house owned by him in the quarter of Apollonius 
Parembole; (3) by Isidora, for the census of 145-6 a.o., of 
residents in part of a house owndd by her in Moeris quarter. 


85 


886 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Sixteen 


4ll the inhabitants, male and female, adults and minors, are 
siven. This, combined with the fact that the reports are 
copied from three successive records of the 14 year census 
returns, precludes the possibility that the roll could have 
been used in making summary reports of those Subject to the 
poll tax, or the like, such as appear in P.. Lond. II 260 ana 
261 (pp. 48-61) and in Stud. Pal.. IV 58 ff. The purpose for 
which these returns were copied, however, is not clear to us. 

At the time of the census of 117-8 a.o. Philippiatote, 
the wife of Ploution, was herself enrolled in Moeris quarter 
(1. 6) in which her husband was still enrolled in 131-2 a.o. 
(1. 23). The house which she was declaring was also in 
Moeris quarter (1. 8). She addressed the declaration to the 
TOAKTOPES APyvpLKeV, and this declaration would necessarily 
go to the mpdxtop of Moeris quarter, in which the house 
property lay, as the basis for the return of all dwellings in 
his quarter. See Wilcken, Grundziige I 1, 194, But she 
reported the residents of the house to the amphodarch and 
laographus of the quarter of the Sacred Gate, because these 
persons had been declared there in the census of 103-4 a. 0. 
(ll. 10, 11). The quarter of the Sacred Gate was their tifa 
until their names should be officially removed from its 
records. The declaration begun in 1. 39 leads to the same 
conclusion. Isidora, owner of the house, and her husband are 
registered in the quarter of the Hawk Shrine of Apollonius, 
although the house itself is in Moeris quarter. She declares 
the residents to the bureaucrats of Moeris, not because the 
house was there, but because the residents were on the rolls 
there (11. 46-48), 

The residents of the house property of Philippiatote in 
117-8 a.o. were a man named Socrates with his sister-wife 
Aphrodous, his mother, another sister, and an elderly paternal 
aunt. In the declaration of 131-2 a.o. this same Socrates 
and his sister-wife are registered, together with five children 
born within the fourteen years. They were living, however, 
ina different part of the town (the quarter of Apollonius 





Sixteen CENSUS DECLARATION BY HOUSE OWNERS 87 


Parembole) in a house owned by Ploution. Ploution reported 
the house as taxable property to Didas, mpdxtwo Monoews, 
where he was still living (1. 21), but declared the resi- 
dents, Socrates and his family, in the quarter where the 
house was situated (‘Amoddwvfovu fapeyBokqc . . . &v & dmo- 
Yodpouat Tove broyeypauugvouc évolxovc, ll. 24-28), with 
particular mention of the fact, for the purpose of keeping 
the record straight, that they -had been enrolled in the 
quarter of the Sacred Gate in the previous census. The 
quarter of the amphodarch Ptolemaus and the laographus Dius 
(1. 81) is not given, but there can be no doubt that they 
were officials of the quarter of Apollonius Parembole where 
the return was handed in. 

The analysis of the 14 year census returns which appear 
in our document suggests that one copy would go to the 
TOKKTWO aPYVOLKOY of the quarter in which the house was 
Situated as a declaration of the house itself, as property, 
and that another copy went to the officials of the census of 
persons in that quarter in which the residents of the house 
were enrolled upon the books (not necessarily the quarter in 
which they lived). Changes of enrollment from one quarter to 
another were evidently effected easily in a City, either by 
immediate notification at the time of the change (as in 
P., Oxy., III 479), or by the statement of such a change in the 
next 14 year census return, as here in 1. 81. fhere is a 
Similar case (84V I 115 col. II = Wileken, Gargst. 208) in a 
notification by a father that his daughter had been reported 
by him in the dupodo¢ Tayefov fourteen years before, while in 
the current census she had been reported by her husband in 
the quarter of the Gymnasium. We differ slightly from Wilcken 
(Ost., I 4486) in Peeling that this is notification to the 
officials of both quarters that her name was to be removed 
from the register of the one and to be placed for the future 
on the register of the other, and that this notice is 
necessary, rather than "superfluous. " 


88 THE GCORNBLL PAPYRI Sixteen 


In the declaration made in 119 A.d. Ploution is called 
by his wife (1. 7) "catoscus of the 6475"; and he declares 
himself in the same manner in the year 133 aco. (1. 23). For 
this fixed number of tae "6475 males of the classification 
Hellenes" in the Arsinoite nome, see Plaumann, Die év "Apot- 
vo(tn avipsc. “EXdnvec 6475, in Archiv VI 178 ff., where the 
previous examples and a disoussion arse given. 


fragments of col. I 
Col. If 


Bvdhuw sToaTHY> "Apot(vottov) ‘HpaxdefSo(v) ueotdsos 
Kat ‘“Bouat@ tée u(at) A[Lpv]tove 

Baotrk(tx@) yo(aumatet) tHE adtic uepfdo0(¢) wat ‘Hoa- 
whefldn nat EvVBotA@ ypauuat(edot) unteon(ddews) 

wat ‘Hpaxdrefd(q) &8nynt(h) wat wetdxors modxtopar 
apyuptx(@v) untopon(drgewc) nat 

“Hoddn aupoddox(n) ‘Lep&e OvAn¢s xat Madpove Aaoy( page) 
ToD ad[to]d a&ugdd(ov). 


5 mapa Pthunmtatotn¢e tH Zofrov tod ‘Anod\d\w(vfov) 
Ovyatod(¢) wat’ oix(fav) anoyeypau(uévne) 
dt’ €avtod brouviuato(¢) én’ aupdd(ov) Mofoews ueta 
xvotov Tod avdoo¢ 
HAovti@(vo¢) tod Kéywvog xatofx(ov) tdv Gvuoe. bndp- 
Xet pot ent tod adbtod 
aupddo(v) Monpews (tétaptov) ugpoc (tetdotov) wENOUC 
oixtac wai étépac [S00 uépn?] év & 
amoyeapou(at) tTovg UOmoyeypa(uusvouc) ei¢g thy tod 
Surern(AvOdto¢s) B (~tovc) ‘Adptavod Kaloapos tod 
) xvoetov 
10 wat’ olx(fav) amoypa(piv) én’ dupddov ‘lepa¢ ObAnc 
ép’ ob xat ti tod ¢ (tov) Berov Tpatavod 
¥at" otx(fav) damoypalpny) aneypdonoav. xat eioty 
wed’ éE[t]tépac 
Zot¢ ‘Hpaxdetd(ov) tod Ywoxpdtovg (étHv) vy xat 
TavTHS vidv 








Sixteen 


15 


20 


CENSUS DECLARATION BY HOUSS OWNERS 89 


Zoxpatny Atooxdpo(v) émixexptu(uévov) (étdv) XB 
donu(ov) xat Ovyatépav “Agoodsodv (étdv) ty 


wat &étépav Ovyatéo(av) "Appododyv yauouugvynv to adehyd 

Zoxpdtyn TO nooyeypa(uuéve) (étOv) un xal thy tov 
mooyeypatuucvev) meopl Yoxpatny 

nocoBut(épav) xata matépav tHOldav “Ioapobv (étdv) o. 
60d Encdtdo(ue) 

xataxexoot(ouéve) otp(atny>) nat tot¢ &AAOLS Tact. 
(étov¢e) y ‘Adptavod Kafcapo¢g tod xvpfov 

daueva(d) xB. 


Hpwtdpx@ otpatnyd “Apot(vottov) ‘Hoaxdel(S0v) weo- 
CS0(¢) wat “Boppato BaotrA(tx>) yel(ayuatet) tHe 

avtae weptoo(¢) wat Mdpove yplaupatet) wntpo(ndrews) 
Kat ArSaTL TOAKTOOL Monpews 

wat THtorer(at@) aupoddcox(n) wat Acio Aaoy(pdgw) xai 
“Avtovetva TO xat ‘Eouatw mooxnext(ptouéva) 

mapa Hhovtio(vo¢) tod Kduovoc tod “Hpwvoc pn(ted¢) 
—tokkapovto(¢) ti¢ uati tordguac 

tHS 'Atohd@(viov) xatotx(ov) tOv Gvoe avaypapouevon 
én’ augpdd(ov) Mojpe(wc). 


Gol. III 


eoJeot[...] 8° égalvtod dbrouvipatoc] OmaoX Let pot 
én’ agugpddou 


25 “Amokd[o(vitov) Hjapeugor(Hc) [.. uéooc otxlac év] & 


30 


ano lypdpouat 

to¥¢ Unlo]yeypaun(ugvouc) évot[xoug ei¢ TAY told 
Steknd(vedtocs) tls (Etove) ‘Adoravod 

KalCloap(o]¢ tot} xvofov xalt’ olufav anoyloaghy én’ 
aupd [d(ov) 

esee]totov( ). xfat efor 

Zoxpatn¢ Atooxd[opou éextxexoru(uévoc) (étSv) uc konuos 

Kal Thy toUtov yvvataav 6.v.[.] adtod dAaoyo(apov- 
wévny) yuv(atxav) xai duoluntolav] 


THE CORNSLL PAPYRI Sixteen 
kdehphy 'Apoodsovl[v] (étdv) uB 
aupotéooug amoyeyopau(uévouc) tlovJod B (4tovuc) én 
“[eoa¢ MUALns 
Hal TH €8 AAAAAW(V) Téxva Atdoxooov dvayey(pauuévov) 
év éarysy(evnuévorc) (é&tav) 13 
nal 'Oviotu(ov) d&vayeye(auuévov) év éacyeyevqu(évorg) 
(&étOv) ¢ 
35 wal ‘Aoxhav avayeyp(auuévov) év [é]atyeyevnu(évorg) 
(étdv) 9 
xai Ovyatépav Zordotv (étdv) ¢ wal ‘Hoalda (étdv) B. 
6(tG) éen(cdfdaur) | 
RatTaKeX(wptougvo) otpa(tnyd) wai tots &AAOLC naoe. 
(€tovcg) 1G ‘Adptavod Kafaoapoc 
TOU wvOlov “inelp xq. - 


Magiu@ tOt u(at) Nedpy» otpatny> xal “Hoaxheldy 
Sagtrk(txO) yo(auuatet) 
40 "Apat(vottov) ‘HoaxdefSo(v) peoldo(c) xat ZaBetvo xal 
"Avtoveive yoauuat(edar) 
untopon(ddhewc). 
manok ‘Iot8dpa¢ the “Howvog toltov tod “Howvoc 
unt(od¢) ‘“Larddpac 
TAS 'Aoudnn(tddov) avaypapougvnc nal anoyeyoau(ugvyg) 
du’ éavtod dmouviuato(¢) 
én’ aupddov “Anohdw(viov) ‘Iepaxdkefou ueta xvefov 
Tod avopd[e¢ "Aloud [nt (1 d8ov) 
45 tod ‘Agxdnn(tdbov). Ondoxet wor én’ dupdd(ov) 
Mofoewls] (tétaptov) uépo¢g otx[lac] nat ad [rie 
év © ..07t amoypdgvou(at) EvolKoug ei¢ thy tod 
Sted[n]Avdd [to¢] @ (étoug) 
"Alyt]avetvou Kaloapo¢ tod x[ve]fov xat’ oix( fav) 
anoyvoLaphv] %-[ about 10 letters 
ép’ o]b nal th tod te (tov) “Adptalvod amoy( pagf) 
a]neyodylav]to[ about 16 letters 


slight fragments of another oolumn 





Sixteen CENSUS DECLARATION BY HOUSE OWNERS 91 
Cou re bse 


To Budemus, strategus of the Arsinoite nome, Heracleid 
division, and to Hermaeus, also called Dryton, royal secretary 
of the same division, and to Heraclides and Bubulus, secre- 
taries of the metropolis, and to Heraclides, chief, and his 
fellow collectors of money-taxes of the metropolis, and to 
Herodes, amphodarch of the quarter of the Sacred Gate, and to 
Maron Laographus of the same quarter: 

From Philippiatote, daughter of Zotlus son of Apollonius, 
enrolled in the house to house census on her own memorandum 
in the quarter Hoerits with her legal representative, her 
husband Ploution son of Comon, catoecus of the 6475. I own 
in the same quarter Moeris a fourth part of a fourth share of 
a house and two-thirds of a second (house) in which I declare 
the following persons for the house to house census of the 
past 2nd year of Hadrian Caesar our lord in the quarter of 
the Sacred Gate in which also they were returned in the house 
to house census of the 7th year of the divine Trajan. They 
are, including those in the second house, ZGois daughter of 
Heraclides son of Socrates, aged 53; her son Socrates son of 
Dioscorus who has passed his examination, aged 32, without 
distinguishing mark; a daughter Aphrodous, aged 13; another 
daughter Aphrodous, married to her brother Socrates mentioned 
above, aged 28; and the elderly paternal aunt of the foregoing 
who Lives with Socrates, Isarous, aged 7o. Therefore I give 
in (the declaration) to the appointed strategus and to all 
the others. Year 3 of Hadrian Caesar our lord, Phamenoth 22. 

To Protarchus strategus of the Arsinoite nome, Heracleid 
division, Hermaeus royal secretary of the same division, 
Haron secretary of the metropolis, Didas collector of Moeris, 
Ptolemaeus amphodarch, Dius Laographus, and Antoninus also 
called Hermaeus, appointed official, from Ploution son of 
Comon son of Heron, his mother being Ptollarous, also called 


Ptolema, daughter of Apollonius, catoecus of the 6475, enrolled 
tin HMoeris quarter. 


92 THRE CORNELL PAPYRI Sixteen 


Col. IIift 


« « « on his own memorandum: : 

There belongs to me in the quarter of Apollonius Parem- 
bole a... Share of a@ house in which I declare the following 
residents for the house to house census of the past 16th year 
of Hadrian Caesar our Lord, in the quarter of... 

Socrates son of Dioscorus, of the selected class, aged 
46, without distinguishing mark, and his ... wife who is 
registered as his wife and sister born of the same mother, 
Aphrodous, aged 42, both registered for the and year in the 
Sacred Gate; and their children, Dioscorus enrolled in the 
birth register, aged 12; and Onesimus enrolled in the birth 
regtster, aged 10; and Asclas, enrolled in the birth register, 
aged 8; and a@ daughter Zoidous, aged 6; and Herais, aged 2. 
Therefore I hand in the memorandum to the strategus appointed 
and to all the other officials. Year 17 of Hadrian Gaesar 
our Lord, Epiph 28. 

To Maximus also called Nearchus, strategus, Heraclidées, 
royal secretary of the Arsinoite nome, Heracleid division, 
and Sabinus and Antoninus, secretaries of the metropolis: 

From Isidora daughter of Heron third, son of Heron, her 
mother being Isidora daughter of Asclepiades, declared and 
registered through her own memorandum in the quarter of the 
Hawk Shrine of Apollonius with her Legal guardian, Asclepia- 
des, son of Asclepiades. There belongs to me in the quarter 
Hoeris a fourth share of a house and courtyard in which I 
hereby declare as residents for the house to house census of 
the past gth year of Antoninus Caesar our lord (in the 
quarter) in which also they were enrolled in the census of 
the 16th year of Hadrian... 


1. HBudemus held office as steategus of ths Herasclsid 
division of the Arsinoite nome from March, 119 A. D., onward. 
His successor in offios was Claudius Didymus, who appears’ on 
July P1071 2Se.A. Does Paulus, Prosopographie no, 522... and 
Martin, Arcaiv VI 156, 





Sixteen GENSUS DECLARATION BY HOUSE OWNBRS 93 


ALpS]t#ve is restored with certainty froa 3GU III 706. 2, 
where ‘Eppatog & xat Apitwv appears as holding this same 
office. In July, 133 A-~D., one Hermaeus was still holding 
this office in the Heraoleid division (1. 19). Though the 
additional name Dryton is not appended, it seems reasonable 
to suppose that it is the same man. Of. Martin, Archiv VI 164 
note 4. The identification of Hermaeus, royal soribe of 8GU 
III 915 (undated) is made more probable if we may conolude 
that our Hermaeus held the office for an entire 14 year 
census period. 

4, watolx(ov) tHv fvoe: the sign for 6000 is the 
customary ¢ topped by a hook bending to the left. Cf. P. Gtess. 
60 col. III 16 (118 A. D.), where the numeral sign is quits the 
same. 

8. There has been an erasurs after &tEpac, leaving no 
teace except the evidence of a rubbed or soratched surfaces and 
a sign whioh we read as the stroks customarily made downward 
on the right of B to indicate the fraction 2/3. 

41. After tne misspelling etea¢ the scribe crossed out Ft 
and wrote in te above the lina. iy 

13, 14, Read @vyatépa. The accusative in VY is regular 
with this soribe, of. matépav, tn@fbav (1. 16), yuvatxav (1. 50) 
and 9vyatépav (1. 36). 

19. For this Protarchus, strategus of the Heracleid 
division, see Paulus, Prosopographte now 921. Our dooument 
extends the known term of his inoumbency of this office from 
August 28th of 129 to July 22nd of 1355 A.D. Cf. Martin, 
Archiv VI 156. 

21. Possibly the resolution should be npoxex(etptonévorg), 
meaning “appointed officials," 

24, The missing portion at the beginning of the line is, 
no doubt, the name of @ quarter of the town, but the ending 
does not suggest any quarter of Arsinoe known to us. 

30. rAaoye( ) yuv( ) is a later insertion above the 
line, just after a¥tTOO. There is no doubt in our minds of the 
reading Aaoye( ) which we take to be an error for anmoyp(apo— 
wevanv). 

dpolpntefav] instead of Spolnatptav] seems preferable 
beacause Zois was recorded in 119 A.D. (11. 12-15) as the 
mother of both Soorates and Aphrodous, 

32, In writing tod the soribe made it look like Tav- 
Pherefore the erasure and insertion of a conventionalized ov 
above tne line. 

39. For previous appearances of the strategus Maximus 
and of the royal soribe Heraclides we refer again to the 
useful dootoral. dissertation of Paulus, Prosopographie, nos. 


754 and 559. 


17. Census RETURN OF PERSONS AND PROPERTY 


Anoyron Oome 13 1/4 x 4 in. 147 ‘A.iD: 


The following document is an example of the housenolders' 
return made in accordance with the customary edict (11. 5, 6; 
of, Wilcken, Grundzuge 193 and Chrest. no. 208) of the pre- 
fect, announcing that the 14 year census was to be held. 
Lucius Valerius Proculus, the prefect, is already well kaown 
(Jean Lesquier, L'dArade Romaine a'Eg$ypte = Memoires l'Institut 
fr., d'Arch,, Orient, du Oairg, XLI 513). The present document, 
dated March 8, 147 a.0., comes about a month and a nalf 
before tne end of Proculus' term of office as Suggested by 
Lesquier. OQOserempis of the village of Ancyron ("Anchorage") 
declares apart of a house in whioh he and his numerous family 
live and the buildings in the Village owaed by himself and 
tae relatives living with him. he address to the village 
scribe or to the \aoypdpos, or to doth (Wiloken, Grundziige 195, 
and of. P, dAmh, 74, addressed to the village scribe aloas), is 
lacking. ‘This would imply a loss of two or tores lines at 
the beginning of the document. The Village of Ancyron in the 
Hsracleopolite nome has been identified with thea modern vil- 
lage #l-Hibeh by Hilabel in Philologus LXXVII 422.425, 

The declarant, Oserempis, already had one daughter, 
Taas (1. 13), when he married Thenosiris, who brought with 
ner by a previous marriage a family of three children, 
Pasphoros, Tephorsois and the Paag of Ll. 25, They had one 
son, Patermouthis (1. 11), evidently married but a ghort 
time before the declaration was made, as his wife was 16 
years old and they had as yet no children. Also living in 
the house with Oserempis were two nephews, Nouris and Pater- 
mouthis, 30ns of his dead brother. This household owned 
among them in the villages a fairly large amount of property, 


94 





Seventeen CENSUS RETURN OF PERSONS AND PROPERTY 95 


probaodly buildings (olxdxeda, possibly "building sites," 
see Preisigke, Worterbuch s.v.). In two cases the prop- 
erties are given in as inherited from the parents of 
the present owners. fhis declaration brings additional proof 
of the fact established by ger, Grundduchwesen 181 f., that 
census declarations of persons served also as a check upon 
their real property holdings in cities and towns, and as 
here, in villages (cf. P., Hamb. 60). 

This return is of the same year as the Oxyrhynohus 
census declaration 171 (republished in P. Oxy., II, p. 208) 
which also mentions the prefect Valerius Proculus. Nanes 
appearing in this document which are not found in Preisigke's 
Namenbuch are 'Ooepéuntc, Ziproc (gen.), Novdptcs, and dev- 
vob(mt¢). For convenience we give a family tree of the house 
of the declarant, Oserempis. Women's names are starred. 


tors 
Tlorteppotercg = Yevn... 
Yevootous 
* = 4 3 ¢ , ~ 
Vevvotnuc =[vepopH¢ Teteuoderc (1) = Ocepéumes = (2) Sevoctpuc* = (1) (Ivepopac 


NoVerg  Oateppoteu¢ ? = Tox 


Yevopotvic 
Tocteppote.¢ = Gevoyodve™ 


"Aueved< 





Tepopodeg =? ‘Tuac=? [vepopa¢ = Topodvec* 


It is worthy of note that in two cases the names of daughters 
are the same as those of their fathers with the first con- 
gsonant alone differing (Psenamounis—-Thenamounis and Pseno- 
siris—Thenosiris). 


96. 


10 


15 


20 


25 


30 


THE CORNBLL PAPYRI Seventeen — 


about 2 lines missing 


mapa [’O]loepé[un(to¢) Hatep]uov[@(to¢)] tofLd 


Efiptos un(tpdc) Yevn[....Jovo¢g tov 

and udu(ns) “Ayxvpd(v). anoyo(dpouat) moog tLav 
@ (€tovuc) 'Avtavetvov Kafcapo¢ tod 

xvolov xata ta xetrk(evcbgvta) Und OVadr(eplov) 
flodxdkov tod Ayen(dvoc) ele TO. ExtBar(drov) 

uot pépos olxi(ac). etue 88 


"Oospéunt¢e (étdv) v obA(H) wAAr(g) 


&orat(ep@). 
yuvi wov Gevoct(ptic) Yevoot(proc) (étdv) vs. 
flatepuodO(tc) vid¢g pov (étSv) [..] xa 
yuvn (adtod) Gevauol(tvic) Yevapo(Uviocg) (étdv) te. 
Taig Svy(atnp) pov un(tepd¢) Tetepove(tos) 
anoyeyp(auuévyn) dnd tod a&vd(pd¢) abt. 
Noder< Ivepo(pSto¢) pn(ted¢) Vevvovn(toc) vloc 
adeh(pot) pov tetedea(ugvov) (étdv) A odA(H) 
 edv>ne(O) de8e>. 
Hateppove(i¢) ader(pd¢) todtov (étdv) xo &on(yos). 
vepo(pd¢) Avepo(pdtoc) un(tpd¢) devortptosc 
vlo¢ the nooysyo(aupevnc) wov yuvarn(oc¢) 
étOv xo &on(poc) . 
yuvi) (avtod) Tanotvicg “Auevif(oc) (&étdv) tn. 
Tepyopadtc adeX(ph) tovUtov anoyeyo(auuevn) 
bnd tod avd(pd¢) adbtic, 
Ta&~e GA(An) aded(gh) tod (adtod) sulofo¢) amoyeype(aupevn) 
bnd tod afd] vd(pd¢) adtie. 
bndpx(et) 8€ uote Ev tH (adtH) xdu(yn) Exep(a) otxdn(eda) 8 
Kat TH Bevoct(pet) yuvarx(f) pov a 
tév yovéov avtic, xat Novor 
wat Tatepyove(t) opl(ofwoc) & tv yovéov 
avtTOYV, Kal dpl(otwc) vepo(pdtr) Avego(potos) xai 
t]at¢ tovtov adekpat¢ a tod (tov) 
avjtév év tH (avtH) xdu(n) erepa. 
Hat éemepwotnGei}¢ duvide tiv 


Seventeen CENSUS RETURN OF PERSONS AND PROPSRTY 97 


35 Tov AUToxpa] TOPO Katgapo¢ Titov 
Aithfov ‘Adptavjod ‘'Avtaveltvov 
ZeBactovd HocjeBod< thxnv 
hich nie sie Bi) Seovnpax[..]Ja 
wececeeee] ROA(EWC) EHL5(Edoxévat) thy olx(facs) ano- 
40 ypaphiy xjat und(év) dreyetod(ar) H evoxoc 
ein]y [t]® dpxe. 
(€touc) t AdtTOKPATOPOS Katoapos 
Titov AtX\lov ‘Adptavod 
"Avt@vetvov LeBactov 
45 El¥joeB[o]ic¢ Sauevoo 18. 
Qed h. “ApLa]Bla]¢ Sea. “Apdyx(toc) pldrA(ov) ceon(uelouat). 
Sra. ‘Apwhutc nat LaxvodBu¢ bua 
Zapanlalvjo¢ pthov ceonuet@(ueba). 
ath. “(of [8wpo]¢ ¥.... ceon(pefouant). 


« « « from Oserempis son of Patermouthis son of Siris, 
hts mother being Psenp .. . daughter of . .. on, restdent 
of the village Ancyron. I declare myself according to the 
orders given by Valerius Proculus, the prefect, for the 
census of the gth year of Antoninus Caesar our lord, in the 
part of the house belonging to me. 

I. am Oserempis, aged 50, scar on the Left cheek. Hy 


wife, Thenosiris daughter of Psenosiris, aged 54. Patermou- 


this, my son, aged ». .., and his wife Thenamounis, 
daughter of Psenamounis, aged 16, Taas, my daughter, whose 
mother was Tetemouthis, registered by her husband. Nouris 


son of my dead brother Pnephoros, his mother being Thannoupis, 
aged 30, scar on the right leg. Patermouthis, his brother, 
aged 26, without distinguishing mark. Pnephoros son of 
Pnephoros, his mother being Thenosiris, my wife mentioned 
above, aged 26, without distinguishing mark. His wife 
Tamounis, daughter of Ameneus, aged 128. Tephorsots, his 
sister, registered by her husband, Another Taas, sister of 
the same, Likewise registered by her husband. 


93 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Seventeen 


There belongs to me in the same village a group of 4 
buildings; also to Thenosiris my wife, 1, from her parents; 
to Nouris and Patermouthis Likewise 1, from their parents; 
and Likewise to Pnephoros son of Pnephoros and his sisters 1, 
(Belonging to} these same persons in the same village another 


group. 
And on request I swear by the fortune of Imperator Caesar 


Titus Aeltus Hadrian Antoninus Augustus Pius . .'. that: I 
have handed in the house declaration and have made no false 
statement, Otherwise may I be subject. to the consequences of 
the oath. 

Year 10 of Imperator Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrian Anto- 
ninus Augustus Pius, Phamenoth 14. 


Official signatures. 


1. The patronymic MDatep]pot([e(to¢g) is Suggested by the 
son's name inl, 11, 

3. Although the proveniensce of the lot of papyri in 
which this piece came is chiefly the Faytm (Arsinoite nome), 
this village of Ancyron is probably. to be identified with 

Ayxvedv in the Heracleopolite noms, which appears also in 
several papyri of the Roman period as ‘Ayxvpévev, of, P. Hib. 
intro. pp. 8-10, and Philologus GXXVII 422-425, 

meog thv © (EtoOvVG): so, anoypaphv. 

5. Read xedA(evodgvta). 

10. When the abbreviated form of a personal name ends 
in ty, as in 9evoor( ) and Yevoor( ) here, and Sevocr( ) 
in 1. 28, there is no mark of abbreviation. The same is true 
of Apeyy (Os) ained ou4oe 

15. Only traces of the v in No¥pt¢ remain. It is olearly 
read inl. 29. 

17. *<{v)nu(G) is doubtful. The first letter may be 8. 

23. The name is Tepopadug, not Tepopodeg as in P. Ted. 
Lins so, 





18. DECLARATION OF CHILDREN FOR REGISTRATION 


Oxyrhynohus 9 1/4x61/4 and 8 5 in. 294i AC. dD. 


This document appears in the Cornell collection in two 
forms, in an official version with what seems to be the docket 
and summary of the record office at the end (11. 25-30) and in 
a copy which lacks this docket. We give below the text of the 
original, with variant readings from the copy. The original, 
written by the declarant Aurelius Apion himself, is marred by 
bad spelling. Particularly noticeable is the doubling of the 
G in mpO¢ oT (11. 10, 12, 14, 15). ‘These mistakes are cor- 
rected in the copy, which is written however in a much coarser 
hand than the docksted original and is not in so good a state 
of preservation. 

Aurelius Apion of Oxyrnynchus registers his two sons, aged 
5 and 13, in the privileged class of those who are to pay 
12 drachmas and are to be members of the gymnasium, stating 
that this is the first declaration of them. With their names 
he includes those of two daughters, aged 7 and 15 years (11. 
18-16). Noticeable is tne lack of any statement that these 
Sirls are to be of the classification Swdexddpayuot and &nd 
yuuvaotov, which is explained by the fact that women were exenpt 
from the poll-tax and hence from the énfxotors (Wilcken, Grund- 
zuge I 1, 198 and ff.). Therefore the request (ll. 16-18) that 
"they.be enrolled in the class of their equals" (abtod<¢ tayjvat 
év ti} tTOv Oundtxwv té&et) does not apply to the Sirls. The 
nearest parallel to our document, corresponding Glosely in 
place, form and date, is PSI III 164 (287 a.o.). The ages of 
the two boys of our document who are to be registered in the 
Class of dwdexddpaxuot and booked for eventual examination 
(éntxptot¢) for inelusion among the ephebi are 5 and 18 years. 
This fact amply. confirms the evidence of PepORY SURG Lees; and 
XII 1552 that primary registration (nodtw¢ dmoypaphvat) misht 
occur in any year of a boy's age, from the first to the four- 
teenth year. As suggested by the editors, the restored age 
h6)oin® PSi. 111.164.1383 is entirely uncertain. 

A brief but clear discussion of these "financial examina- 
tions," as distinguished from the "military examinations, " (the 


29 


100 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Bighteen 


"orefectoral" énixptor¢ of Jouguet in Bull. da la Sociétd 
archéologique d'Alexandrie, no. 14, 1919) is to be found in 
Nilecken, l.c., with references to the previous literature. 
Our document merely brings confirmation of the material already 
extant on the privileged class of -youths of Oxyrhynoaus as 
distinguished from those of otaer cities (e.g. Arsinoe with its 
20 drachma tax). It is the latest in date waich has so far 
appeared. 

It is to be understood that this is not the declaration 
of these two boys preparatory to the examination for admission 
into the 12 drachma and and yuuvacfov classes. In the case 
of the boy Philip this request must have followed within the 
year, as he was already aged 13. The deciaration would have 
to include references to the census and tax records to prove 
that the father had been a dwdexddpayuo¢g and that the mother 
was the daughter of a man of that rating. In the case of a 
freedwoman such status was obtained through the fact that her 
patroness was the daughter of a dwdexddpaxuoc (P. Oxy. [II 478), 
or through the 12 drachma status of her patron. 


Avondt@ Aroyévet tH nal ‘Houlg ovotdty the [A]aunpac 
Kot [Aa]unpotadtn¢ “OEvpuvyertdv mohewe [t]od éve- 
gt@tog G (étov¢e) xuflat] ¢. (étovc) napa Mdoxov Abonatfov 
"Antavo¢ 
Pthinnmov wnted¢ ‘Anidéog * “ANOews. BoUAouat medtws 
5 anoyopaphv[ajt én’ daugddov Apdywov Bofptdo¢ Tove 
yeylovjdta¢ wou &x tie Yevouevng pou wat METHA= 
haxvetn¢e wou YUVEKOS Tisoftos¢ Lapanduyovo ¢ 
EvtvXt Sov Tod ual Lapaniovoc NT PO< Qatohitoc, and 
TALC AjJaunmoa¢ xat Aaumpotat HL] ‘OSvpvvxe lt] tay ROLEWE 
10 vlod[<¢] Avdpndrloug efAtRmov ev OvTtTx TPOC GTO ADTO év= 
eotog C (Eto ¢) wat ¢(éto¢) étdv ty, Tatov bé duolac 6vTa mpdC 
5t6 [av]td évertog © (Sto) nai © (8t0¢) étav ¢ dupo tépovg 
(dadexadpdxuovc) [an]s yuuvactfov, xat Wedavay THY Kat *Avoust- 
evav oboay TO ¢ oTO adTO & (€0¢) Kat ¢ (ét0¢) étOv te, Tajovv 
15 duot lw] < oUcay Od ¢ STO AUTO éveatd¢ G (€to¢g) wat ¢ (€to0¢) 
éta[v] G7. 8t6 émtdfdour td Unduvnua a8 tv av— 
TOVG Tlalyjvar éy TH Tdv und txav Tag eL @¢ Ka- 
Ojxet, “at duvve tov 40tuov ‘Paudgay OoKOV 








102 THE CORNSLL PAPYRI Bighteen 
Tey eiyisccee/) (tous) ¢/ AUtoxpdtopo¢ Kafcapos 

20 P[atlov Avendrlov Odvarepfolv] AtoxdAntravod xat (tov¢) A 
AUToxpd TOPOS Kafcapog ML dpxov] Adpndfov Obareefov 
Magiuetavod Teouavixdv [Mleylotev EvoeBdv Butv- 
XOv ZeBaoctav, “Enig NA Adonwrro¢ "Anfov ®tAtan[ov] 
éemrdésuxa nat ®uoca Tov Soxov. 

25 @Mmdih, Apdu(ov) donptd(og), 

®¢Atnmntog (&ta@v) ty 


Patos (étév) ¢ 
O(v) ya(tépec) Medavod¢ A. xlat) ’Av[ovB]fatva (étdv) te 
Tajue (étdv) ¢& 

30 téxva “Anto(vog) tod Stkinmov. mpayu(atevtas) 


Novuxexting 


VARIANT READINGS OF THB COPY 


1, ‘Eppeta. 2, O&vpvyx( FAR Ne feed (Etouc4 xa ¢ (&tove¢). 
So also in 11. 11, 12, 14, 15, 19, 20, 4, ‘Adoalewe. 6, The 
second #0bl is omitted. 7. petnAdaxuing, YUvaexd¢g. 10, Utiouvg; 
mepo¢ 6 as also in Tike 12, 14, 15. 13, yout dis 14. 7 Avov- 
Blavvav.e. 17, wees. 18, “Pwlpafwv. 20. Patou, 23. ‘Eneto. 


To Aurelius Diogenes also called Hermias, nominator of 
the glorious and most. glorious city of Oxyrhynchus for the 
current 7th year and 6th year, from Marcus Aurelius Apton, 
son of Philip, his mother being Apias, daughter of Altheus. 
I wish that my sons, born to me from my former wife, who is 
dead, Tisois, daughter of Sarapammon, son of Eutychides also 
called Sarapion, her mother being Thatous, of the glorious and 
most glorious city of Oxyrhynchus, should for the first time 
be registered in the quarter of Thoeris Square—-the Aurelii, 
Philip, who is in the same current 7th year and 6th year thir- 
teen years of age, and Gaius Likewise, who is in the same 
current 7th year and 6th year five years of age, both subject. 
to the twelve drachma tax and members of the gymnasium; and 
Melanas also called Anoubiaina, who is in the same 97th year and 
6th year fifteen years of age, Likewise Taéus, who is in the 
same current 7th year and 6th year seven years of age. There- 
fore I hand in the memorandum, requesting that they be enrolled 








Bighteen DECLARATION OF CHILDREN FOR REGISTRATION 1038 


in the class of their equals as is fitting. And I swear the 
customary oath of the Romans that.I have made no false statement. 

Year 7 of Imperator Caesar Karcus Aurelius Valerius Dio- 
cletian and year 6 of Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Vale- 
rius Maximianus, Germanicit,. the Highest Pious and Fortunate 
Augusti,. Epiph go. I, Aurelius Apion, son of Philip, have 
nanded it in and I took the oath. 

2nd hand. Thoeris Square. Philip aged 13. Gaius aged 5. 
Daughters; Melanas also called Anoubiaina, aged_15; Taéus aged 
a fe Children of Apion, son of Philip. Signed. Noukekies, 
assistant official. 


4, npdtw¢ anoypaphvat: the phrase is used for the initial 
registration both of persons (P. Oxy. XK 1267, 10, PSI III. 164), 
as hers, and of property (P. feb. It. 523. 7, of. Mitteis, 
Grundgziige Ii 1, 101, and Preisigke, Fachworter 154). ‘the ine 
terpretation of Grenfell and Hunt in P. Oxy. 1267. 10n. is that 
nmedata¢ refers to the objeot or. person declared for. registration, 
as being now declared for the first time. Mitteis, l.c¢c., ree 
Strioting his visw to the deslaration of property, thought 
that npdtw¢ referred to the declarant, as one who had never. 
previously made a deolaration (of. Preisigke lL. ¢.), The 
former. understanding seems to us to be the Gorreot one. The 
Children of Aurelius Apion are in this dooument declared for. 
registration for the first time. In the nouse to houss census 
deolarations of the preceding century (of. 16 ool. IIL) the 
Statement was oustomarily. made that such and suoh persons had 
been deolarad in a certain distriot in the preceding 14 year 
census. However, children born in the interval following the 
prsceding census ares Ssé@paratealy listed as aVaYSYPappsvot év 
emvyeyevnuevoug. The original deolaration of such Children . 
sorrssponded to our. npdtwe ANOYOAPHVAL, 

10, npd¢ oté for. npd¢ t56, as also in 11. 12°61 4- 4152.4 bagae 
of gemination of 9, which is unusual in the p@pyri, though 
Common in insoriptions. See Mayser, Grammatik, p. 217, 

17, Tayivas “tA: of. PST IIL 164, 15-17, npd¢ td anoypa- 
piivar adtov dv tH tOv dunadnxov THhESL. 

238. There is a monogram at the beginning of this line 
which has become quite dim. With some slight hesitation we 
resolve it as O(v)yaltépe¢). The @ is written above and 
Blightly to the left of the Y, while the %® is represented by 
a Sweeping ourve above tho Y-. 


30. TEXVM used in referring both to sons and daughters, 
See P.. Oxy. 1451.. 25,.26n. 


19. DECLARATION OF GRAIN LAND FOR THE GENSUS OF 297 A.D. 


Pheadelphia 9 1/2 x 41/2 in. 298 A.D. 


This document offers a welcome addition to the small 
group of declarations for the census taking of the period of 
Diocletian. One third of the papyrus is lacking on the left 
side, that is, at the beginnings of lines. At the top, in 
letters much larger than those in the body of the declaration, 
occurs the name of Septimius Sabinus and nis official title 
censitor. The date appears in 1. 18 where the reading is 
unquestionably ¢, and the restoration therefore [(étovc) ve% 
Kat 3/ vai] C4 tdv xvolev hudv. Phis date (298 a.o.) is 
confirmed by the names of the consuls of that year, Faustus 
and Gallus (M. Junius Caesonius Nicomachus Anicius Faustus 
Paulinus, Pauly-Wissowa I 2199. 238, and Virius Gallus, ibid. 
VII 6838, II). . 

A minor fact established by this dating is that Septimius 
Sabinus was in charge of the census in the Arsinoite nome in 
297 a.0., aS well as of the one held in 302 a.od. (cf. P. Aah. 
83 and intro.; BGI 917. 8, and 20). In the land declaration 
published by Vitelli as P., Flor, 32(6) (= Wileken, Carest. 
228) Julius Alexander appears as head of the census in the 
Hermopolite nome in the year 297 when Sabinus was censitor 
for the Arsinoite nome. 

This document is a primary declaration of land lying 
near the village of Theadelphia in the Themistes division of 
the Arsinoite nome. The land was privately owned and of the 
production category of "seed land" (ondptuoc), wnich Schnebel, 
Landw. 7, regards as practically identical with the inundated 
land (yj BeBpeyuévn). The plot here declared did not require 
a subsequent survey, being sconfessedly subject to the higher 
tax rating of grain producing land, with no claim to consid- 


104 





Nineteen DECLARATION OF GRAIN LAND 105 


eration of any part as "dry" or “ownerless" land. It is to 
be noted that there is no indication of the compulsory assign- 
mont or voluntary acceptance, in the case of this landowner, 
of unoccupied land which has reverted to the state (aiéonotoc), 
Such aS appears so prominently in the two following doouments. 


Lentril]pie LaBelve KnVTCTORL 


mapa Avondfov ....]to¢g Nethdupovoc and xdunc Ceaderplac tod 
*Apatvott(ov) 
éxni tO Oel@ npoo]tdyuatt tOv Seon0tGv Adv avdtoxpatdpev 
AtoxAnttavod xai Mjagiptavod Le8actdv wat Kovotavtiov xai 
Mabtutavond 
5 TOv Entpavertdtjov Katcdpwav, pavepdv cot word xextioOal ue 
Yq¢ LdtotexAc mepl xJdunv Beadedplav éx the dydonc tonag- 


yetac 

apovpa¢ buo. ] énmt tH 

- oppayetdo¢g ev xdypj]o Atapotpov Aeyougvm yc Ldtatixie 
oTOP CUA 


° 


ao. 30 ] ae. B 
10 Sv yettovec and wé)]y avatohdv dtOpv§ wee’ fv ovvopla 
flohvécunstac 
ano 58 ..... Mapa KAJ]HPOV Audv ‘“PoUmou xtio(t¢). 
xai duvuur tov oeBldourov dSoxov aknOH ue THY anoyeaghy 
METOLHTOaL. 
(€tovc) tef xai 1&7 xxi] tl xav KVP COV RUdV ALOKANRTLavod xat 
Magtutavod LeSaotjOv xat Kwvotavtfov xai Magturavod tay 
15 éntpaveotatwv Klatcdpov, vnatefacg bavotov xat [addov Xofax 
7 


Qnd be Advo(mALtoc) «622. *entd(Edoxa)] xai Suoca tov ceBdourov 
dpxov GAnOh pe Thy anoypagiy 
memornoOali nal pndév E(wedoGat). Adp(HALOCc) ‘APavdoto(¢) 
ypaya bn(2p) ad(tod) aypaupat(ov). 


ret he anoypdplovtat tdrotixhis yas onoplunc &p. 8. 


106. THE CORNBLL PAPYRI : Nineteen 


To Septimius Sabinus, head of the census, from Aurelius 
~ « « son of Netlammon of the village of Theadelphia of the 
Arsinoite nome. According to the imperial decree of our 
Lords the Imperators Diocletian and Maximian Augustt and 
Constantius and Haximian the most renowned Caesars, I declare 
to you that I possess two arourae of private land near tne 
village of Tnreadelphia in the etghth toparchy. be TEE Oop eee 
diviston, in the allotment called The Double Aroura, two 
arourae of private seed land, total 2 ar., adjacent to which 
are: on the east a ditch, after which the contiguous boundary 
of Polydeucia; on the ... , alongside my allotment, the 
property of Rufus. And I swear the imperial oath that I have 
made the declaration trutnrfully. Year 25 14 and 7 of our 
Lords Diocletian and Waximian Augusti and Constantius and 
Haximian the most illustrious Caesars, in the consulship of 
Faustus andcGallus, Chotakss. . fe 

2nd hand. ER PAU eT LUS este ROU CRA ONG eCumieumsiEna io 
sworn the imperial oath that I have made the declaration 
truthfully and have falsified in no respect. Tj) duvets as 
Athanasius, wrote for him, ne being illiterate. 

1st hand. [here are declared 2 arourae of private seed 
land. 


i. The three words are written in a larger hand than 
that of the body of the dooument, and so spaced as to stand 
at about equal intervals from seach other. 

8. “ANP: supplied from W. Y. Hist. Soe. 389. 9, 12. A 
masculine form was demanded by AE Yope vg. 

dteapotpov: as no proper name akin to this is known among 
the papyri, we have given the translation, "in the allotment 
called The Double Aroura." The form Stadpovpov, if we are oor- 
rect, would be like 8S¢5paxynov from Spaxuy. 

10, 11. Of. BGUY IV 104. 9. 8 (4tn oentury): anx[d] ulév] 
avatohk®v xépcog adiéonotog 54’ Sav and 5 SvopBv KvprrAovtog 
HTHOLG. ALBoT or vdtov can of course be supplied. 

15. The final stroke of * ending Xotax was carried over 
in a long sweep to the edge of the papyrus. This necessitated 
writing the date at the bedinning of 1. 16.. 





20. DECLARATION OF LAND FOR THE CENSUS OF 302 a.nd. 


Arsinoe Gilt oo Sel ne) hoi nh. 302 A.D. 


Out of a long roll which in some places was badly 
Garbonized and friable, and which consisted in good part of 
incomplete columns and a large number of miscellaneous 
fragments, we are able to present sleven columns of this 
register in a form almost complete. Several columns were 
intact in an excellent state of preservation, and on the 
anelogy of these we feel confident that, with one exception 
noted below, all the fragments have been placed in their 
correct relative positions. Fortunately we had decided at the 
outset that it was necessary to photograph the entire piece 
including the fragments. fhe photographs, taken on panchro- 
matic plates, came out exceedingly well, and in view of the 
fragile Condition of the carbonized portions of the roll, 
have been of the greatest help to us in the reading. 

The document contains eleven declarations of land for 
the census of the year 302 a.o0., which was taken under the 
system of the fifteen year cycle inaugurated by Diocletian in 
297. This cycle was arranged in three periods of five years 
each, as was established by Otto Seeck (see Wilecken, Grundziige 
I 1, 219 ff., where the references will be found). The 
declarations which appear in this roll are all apparently of 
the same day (Thoth 26), this being the date preserved in 
five of the eleven columns, with a portion of the date in 
other columns. The eleven declarants are from Karanis, 
Arsinoe and New Ptolemais, but the plots declared are without 
exception about the village of New Ptolemais. fThe head of 
the census in the Arsinoite nome is the same Septimius Sabinus 
who had charge of the work in that nome five years earlier 
(see 19 intro.). 


107 


108 THE GORNBLL PAPYRI Twenty 


In combination with the land declaration published by 
Goodspeed in ¥él. Wicole pp. 187-190 (¥. ¥. Hist. Soc. Inv. 
No. 389 = Wilcken, Chrest. 229) and P.. Flor. 32 ( = Wilcken, 
Chrest. 228), our document gives an insight into the details 
of Diocletian's system of taking the census in Egypt for land 
tax purposes. In view of the repeated reference ¥. Y. Hist. 
Soc. 389 here andin 21 we cite that document hereafter simply 
as Hist. Soc. The census was instituted in accordance with 
an imperial decree (0efa xnpdotagt¢ here; xpdctayya tov 
deonotGv in Hist. Soc.) which was sent abroad over Egypt by 
order of the catholicus (xat& xédevotv here; toi¢ npootaySetot 
bxd Tod Stacnuotdtov xadohtxod in Hist. Soc.). The catholious 
of the year 302-3 was Valerius Suethius, the same man who 
appears in that office in the declaration of Hist. Soc., where 
in place of Buvefov (1. 8) the reading, as determined by our 
examination of the original, should be EbnOefov. The first 
step taken in the land census was a declaration made by 
landowners and landholders to the censitor of all the taxable 
land held by thea, the yi¢ anoypapefone éxi LaBefvo xnvoltopr 
of our declarations. This primary declaration of all the 
productive land is exemplified by P. Flor. 32, in which the 
land is private grain land, and by dist. Soc. col. II, in 
which the land consists entirely of seed land ( = inundated 
land, Schnebel, JLandw. 8, 9), both government-owned and 
"private" land. In our document the primary declaration had 
been made a short time before, as appears from the words ano 
THC amoypapetong (edpe@etone in coll. II, V, XI) bn’ épod 
nodnv ént Lapetve xnvoitopt. Just as Hist. Soc. proves that 
the seed land was declared at that time, so our document 
proves that the dry and the "ownerless" land (and tice 
amoypapelancg tdfac¢ wou xai &deondtov) were likewise reported 
in this primary declaration. 


The next move was taken by the government officials. 


The land reported as xépao¢ or adéonoto¢ was checked over by 
the bureau of the landmeasurer (avauetonty¢). In our document 
this occurred in the month Thoth at the height of the flood 





Twenty. | DECLARATION OP LAND 109 


season. Tois would correspond to tha énfoxeyi¢ of the 
pre-Dioclstian period (Wilcken, Grundziig2 206 ff£.). In the 
Roman period the annual official investigation (éxfoxeyrc) 
Gonfined itself to that land which during the year had been 
subject to some change in its productive capacity (Wilcken 
Ee Ti Pee Pe So here the investigation of the landmneasurer 
evidently was designed to determine what amount of the land 
reported by individuals as "dry" or "ownsrless" should actually 
be classified as seed land (év onop% or omopfun yh). The 
peasant landowner or landholder was held responsible both for 
correct measurement and for declaration of the gain to the 
government resulting from the substitution of "seed land" for 
the "dry" and "tenantless" amounts primarily reported. 

It is at this point that the action and report envisaged 
in 20 really take place. Accompanied by three recognized 
surveyors (yeouétpat, sea Oertel, Liturgia 181), the peasant 
owner or tenant had measured the yépoos and adéonotoc portions 
of his plots which the government had designated as probably 
transferable to the classification of Baothkixh yh onoolyn. 
Note that in all these cases the landmeasurer had meantime 
"found" (xatahnpOetoav) that the land was seed land (év onopg 
y7jv). Three village officials accompanied the peasant owner 
or tenant and the three surveyors. fThese were the boundary 
official (optodefxtnc), the village headman (ufCov or peflov 
THS xOun¢) and the village chief (xwudpync). Upon agreement 
reached by tnem the tenant declared under imperial oath 
the amount of his land which was to be transferred from the 
Glassification of "ownerless" government land to the higher 
production category of "royal seed land" (with higher rate of 
rent, no doubt) or from the category of private dry land to 
that of private seed land (with corresponding increase in the 
land tax). 

The question of central importance in this document is 
its bearing upon the suggestion of Wiloken (Grundziige I 227) 
that Chrest. 229, which accompanies this document in 2 new 


pa Ae THE CORNELL PAPYRI. Twenty. 


reading, is an example of éxt8orkH or hereditary lease of 


government land forced upon the nearest landowners. All of 


the government land which appears in this roll was -of the 
classification 4adéonotos, “omnerless,” or in other words 
abandoned land, which in Roman times fell to the imperial 
household as bona vacantia (P. M. Meyer, Festschrift fiir Otto 
Hirschfeld, 150, 154). Attractive as Wiloken's Supposition 
would be to explain the declarations appearing below,: there 
are a number of objections whish seem to preclude its 
adoption. The compulsory acceptance of uncultivated lands by 
the proximi possessores in this period had as its goal the 
Gultivation of these lands in large units by the bourgso0isie 


of the cities (the civitatum ordines, according to the 


legislation of Aurelian, Codex Just. XI 59. 1, of. Rostovtzeff, 
Kolonat 392, 393). The declarants of the register here 
published are, as proved by the size of their holdings, 
certainly small peasants. It is much more probable that we 
nave in Hist. Soc. an example of state assignment of land to 
the villages (éxtSov\m th¢ xdunc, see P. Hamb. I 62 and Meyer, 
Jur, Pap. 58). But we find it difficult to accept, in the 
case of 20, even this explanation of énxtBork tHe xGunc. In 
our discussion of this point it seemed best to leave out of 
consideration col. IX, which is composed of numerous large 
and small fragments and offers a difficulty, as we have 
pieced it together, which we have been unable to resolve. fe 
fave noted that the public physician of col. III, the two 
Sisters’ who are the declarants of sol. IV, and the woman 
declarant of col. VII are all private landowners. But no 
"owmnerless" land has been assigned them, and they offer no 
explanation of that fact. This objection might be met by a 
Supposition of exemption from this burden for physicians and 
for women, as in the case of tha childless widow in 8GU. 648 
(164 or 196 A.0., see Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 196). Against 
such a supposition, however, stands the declaration of both 
private land and state land by the woman -Theophania in 
Hist. Soc. col. II (= 20(a). 21-45). 





{ 
-_ a iil 


Ne ~ 


{ 
% 
" 


Twenty. DECLARATION OF LAND 111 


It would also be difficult to explain on the basis of 
ext Bohh The edunc why tae peasants Mystes (ool.I1), Patermouthius 
(col. V) and Appianus (eol. XI) are holders of government land 
of the ownerless category, but declare no land of their own. 
Against the theory that woe are dealing with an example of 
éxt8okn stand also the observations that the amount of 
“ownerless" land is rather large in some casas, and that this 
_ownerless state land oan be held by peasants in partnership, 
as in the case of Aunas (col. I) with Paterawouthius and again 
with Achillas, of Patermouthius (col. V) with Aunes, of the 
declarant of col. VIII, and of Appianus (col. XI) with 
Atepsenes, This type of combined holding would surely be 
difficult to administer under a rule of enforced and 
hereditary lease. 

The unusual relative amount of the “ownerless" state 
land which appears in 20 is certainly striking. As Wilcxen's 
interpretation of Chrest. 229 ( = Hist. Soc.) seems inappli- 
cable as an explanation of our document, we offer the 
following suggestion. Egypt Had been the scene of serious 
disturbance during the suppression of the revolt of L. 
Domitius Domitianus (Achilleus) in 295-3 a.d. In 302 a.od. 
the situation was so acute that Diocletian diverted a part of 
the grain which normally went to Rome for the relief of 
Alexandria (Milne, History of &gynt, 86, 87). For the census 
of the year 302 a.0. special inducements must have been 
offered to the peasants to take up abandoned government land. 
The nature of these inducements we cannot know. Their 
results, however, are apparent in this census roll. 

The landmeasurers (avauetpntal) to whom the declarations 
are made regarding: this land of changed classification are 
officials of the toparchies, Aurelius Alexander of 20 being 
in charge of the bureau of the single toparchy formed by 
combining toparchies four and five in the Heracleid division 
of the Arsinoite nome; the two landmeasurers Sabinus and 
Hierax of Hist. Soc. controlling the land bureau of a single 


112 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI Twenty. 


toparchy of the Hermopolite nome called Upper Toparchy Near- 
the-City. They were bureaucratic officials of the record 
office rather than public surveyors. Aurelius Alexander, 
the avauetonti<e of the Cornell register, was from Thmuiton- 
polis, the city of Phmuis, which is known to us only in the 
nome of Mendes in the Delta as the metropolis of that nome 
fram the second century on (see PSI I 107, 108, introductions 
to P.. Ryl., 213-222, and Martin, Un document administratif du 
nome d2 ¥endes, in Stud. Pal. XVII). 

In view of the temporary nature of the work in the quin- 
quennial census, it should not be Surprising to find in 
Control of a toparchy bureau in the Arsinoite nome a@ census 
official whose home was in the Capital of the Mendesian nome. 
This is frequently the case with the Strategi and royal 
scribes. See J. F. Tait in J#@a VIII (1922) 188. 

The village of New Ptolemais, known heretofore from BGI 
If 553 III 14 (early third contury A.0.), is now established 
as continuing into the early Byzantine period. The editors 
‘of P. Teb. II p. 400 locate it near Karanis, woich would have 
Some support in our document. Of the ten declarations in 
which the home of the landowner or landholder appears, in 
five cases they are residents of Arsinoe, in two cases 
residents of Karanis, and in three, residents of the Village 
of New Ptolemais itself. 

The Cornell document ‘offers the rather unusual oppor- 
tunity to note the relation of literates to analphabets in 
seventeen cases assembled at one time and place. In col. IX 
the literacy of the landholders cannot be determined. In all 
the remaining cases, literacy or illiteracy can be given. 
The results are suggestive: 

1. Villagers of New Ptolemais (including a woman and 
three village officials: namely, a boundary Commissioner, an 
Overseer, and the village chief), total 5—all analphabet. 

2. A peasant, residence lost (1. 105) —analphabet. 

3. Townsfolk of Karanis—2, both analphabet. 





Pwenty. DEGLARATION OF LAND 113 


4. Offisial surveyors, habitat not given—38, all literate. 
5. City residents of Arsinos—2zZ women, analphabet; 4 moa, 


2 (one of them a doctor) literate, 2 analphabet. 


10 


Gol. I 


bnatetac TtT&v xvotov hudv Kovotavtfou xal MaSturavod tay 
éxtpavectdatev Katcadowv To 87, 
Adpndtp "AdeSdvipyg &oSavte. movtavevoavtet the Aauapac 
Guoveltov AdAcoe d&vametonty “Apatvoitov 
TomapXeta¢g Tetaptyns nméuntyn¢c ‘Hoaxdreldov usoldoc. 
mapa AvVOnACov AdvA Mwrd[fJovoc and xdunc Kapavildo¢ tod 
AUTO vouoU. aAnkoyPdPouUaL Rapd cot KaTH 
Kékeuatv Tob Stacquotdtov wxadorktxod Ovahepfov d0ndefov 
éx Oslac npoTtdgewe TAY xatadryngoetalav] bad cov 
gv omopa Yiv and te THC anoypapetons On’ Buod nodnv Eni 
LaBetve xnvoltopr fdtac uov xépoov wat dd[e]ondtov 
meot xOunv Itokeuatda Néav tis mooxtuévac tonapyelac he 
wat mapetrAnpa Ta wetTOa, ueTtoncdvtev 
“Howvoc¢ xat ‘Avvgov xat “Anorkdkwvfovu yeauetodv, napdvtwv 
“ABovto¢g Gptodfxtov wat "Aatocg "ABod[ue]uc 
wtCovoc tie udunc xat Odxavoh xoudcexov &¢ brotstaxtar. 


éxt tis 
o” cppayetdoc Basthkexic yao onoptunc and adeondtoVv 
apovpac téccapes ho. 8 


THE aVTHS oppaystdo¢ and xotveviag Matepuovdelov xata 15 
uspog PactrexHe YHC omoptuns amd adecRndTOD 
apovoac Séua Aurov tétaotov Sydooyv ap. tan 
THE adTHC oppayetdocg COrwtixhe yhs omoptunc Koovioav ulav 
Rurov dydoov éxxardéxatov dSvotoetavtov tp.aLntcre 
LY’ appayetboc and xotvaviac "AytaAdk& Sptodixtov kata Td 
u€épo¢g Bactrdtkac ye onoofunce and AdeondTOV apotpac 
600 skxardgeatov dSvotpefavtov tTetoasénnootov nae 
8 “al & 
Kat Suvvne tUxnv wal vetuny tTdv Ssonotdv Audv AtoxdAn- 
Travov xat Magturavod LeSactdv wat Kovotavtiov 





beats 2 55. * 


116. 


20 


30 


THE CORNELL PAPYRI Twenty 


. ~ ~ ? 4 4 ? ~ . 
wai MaStutavod tév éntyavertétav Katocdpov a&hndh xa 
THY AMOYPaPHY Remothodat. 


cove 104 xat inl wai ta% trav Kvetov AuOV AtoxAnTttavod 


Kat Magtutavod LeBac<taytov xai Kevotavtfov xal 
Magtutavond 

TOV EXLPavEerTatav Katcdpwv 840 xc. 

540d Yyetvovtat BagtrktKHAe YAS oRoptung and adeondtov 
Gp. to H ode Fe 

CSrotixis Yas smoptunc de. ah ntchs 


@dh, AvpHALOG AbVAC Hodfavo¢g ansypayduny Tas TmpOdSSHAG— 


ugvac apovpacg xai napgdafov thy pétonotv. dSuoca 

TOV GeBdoutov Gpxov. AvprAAtog Koneph¢e Edadpov éyoaya 
bx(ép) abtod aypagpdtov. 3rd be AdOTALOS “Ho@y 
yeou(etons) égugtonca tae 

mpodnrouugvacg apovpac. 4h Adp(Adtoc) “Avatog yeo- 
u(éton¢e) cuveugtpnca.  Sthbe Adpy(Atoc) ’AmodkAdvioc 
yeou(étons) suvenretonoa.: 

6th he Ado(fktoc) “ABouc Oprodixtns éamédtga tae mpoxt- 
ugvac apovpag nal obdév mapéAtwa. wai "AaS wal OA- 
(xavord) xoudoxne maphusy th pétojoe. "AVaC Ypau- 
(uatedc) Ey(paya) oa(ée) adtdv dy(papudtov). 


Gol. If 


bratefac tv xvefev Adv Kevotavtfov xai Moe eben tay 


éxipaveotatav Katodowv tO 87, 

Avent "Ade &dvipe pha hi, xpUTaye¥oaveet THO Aauroac 
Ouoveltav mékewe avauetonty ‘Apaivottou 

Tomaoxelac tetdotne méudntne ‘Hpaxdreldov weoldoc. 

mapa Avpnrktov Mictov Zoofuou and dupddov BovBactefov 
tod "Apaivottov. anoyedploujat natcdod cot 

KATH KEAEVTIV ToD BStacnMoTdtov xadortxod Ovadrsolov 
BUnOstov éx Velac npogtdsewe thy xatahnu- 


Twenty 


55 


40 


DECLARATION OF LAND 117 


poetoav ond cov év TROPG YY and THC evpedelans bx’ 
éuo0 xpdnv éni Labetve xnvattopt abeondtov 
xgooov Rept xdunv Otoheuatda Néav tie Rookthevng 
Tomapxetac he xai mapethnoa TH étoa, 
LETPHTAYV TeV “Hpevocg xat "Avvéou” xal *Awokhoviou 
YeOHETPGv, Kapdvtwv “ABovutog dot lo]dixtov 
kal “Aito¢ "ABofxews pilovoc THC xuGunc xal OdAxavord 
KOLaOXOU O¢ bnotétaxtat. [é]aLi tlie 
0° sppayelboc¢ Bagtduxie YRC Onop tune and adeondtov &povupay 
utav Auc(ov) sxxardéxatoy kp. a Lich 
Mat Suvuwe TUXHY xa vetxny tay SeonotGv judy Atoxdn- 
Ttavod xal Maktutavod tay ZeBaotOv [xai Kwvlotavtfov 
wal Mabtutavod tay ETL PAVETTATOY Karodowy @hnOH xa 
THY aROYPagHY RenmothoGar. 
étouc 104 wnat tnF wai uot rdy KvPtov Audy AtoxA[ntt]avod 
Kat -Magtutavod LeBactdv xal Kevotavtiov xat Magt- 
‘ULavod 
TOv éxtpavectdatwy Katodowv 988 xe]. 
gotiv } mooxtyevy Basthixhe yire onopiuns and d&deondtov 
ap. alu 
Zadbe  AboHALOS MUctH¢ adneypayduny THY mpodednrapéevny 
dpovpav ulav fusrou éxxatdéxatov xai mapéhaBov 
TAY wétoNnoLY dudcac tov séBdoutov dpxov, rd hb, AUPHALO-¢ 
“Hoey yeeulétpns) éuétonoa thy Gpovpayv, 4th b Avbp (- 
Atos) “Avatog yeou( étpns) ouvenetpnoa. 
5th h AvpH(Atos) *AmoANGVILOS Yeou( éton¢) Guvenetonoa, 
Sth hh. AYO( HALO) “ABouc derodlutn(-<) énédeGa thy 
mpoxtnéyny &povpav xai +6 uépoc wai oddév Rapéktwa 
nat “AL&¢ wai] OA(xavor) KOLAOX I'S KAP H- 
Mev TH uétpnor. ‘Ava Yeau(uated<) ty(paya) bn(éo) 
avtov a&y(payudtoy). 


118 THE CORNBLL. PAPYRI Twenty. 
Col. Iil 


45 Obmatetac tov Kvetov Audy Kovotavtiov “at Magturavod 
[t]Ov éxipavectdtov Kar[odpe]y 6 84. 

Abpnrt@ "AheBdvdpg Ko (gavtt mpurausesay std THs Lawrpa¢ 
Quove[t] tov KO [LAEWS. advan] etenth > kpotvottouv 
TOMAPKELAG TETAOTHG REWNTHC ‘Hoaxdsfldov pepldoc. 

mapa Avpndfov ‘Avtervdov tod xai Zaxaavos Snnogfov 
tatpoo tH¢ *Apotvotto[v] Rohe [oc]. G&moYPapouat 

mapd cot xata KéAGVoLVY TOU Stasnwotatov. xavorArxod 
Obareotov [H]bndefovu én Oel[fac m]pootagewc thy 

50 KaTahnupsetoay bad cov év onop% yav amd the anloy]paq 

getoinis bn’ snob modtny emt] LaBetvg xnv- 

oftoet Tifa> uov Xéecov mepl xdunv Htorkeu[Latdja Néav 
THS ROOKNLLEVHS tLomap]lyelac hc wnat mapet~ 

Ano <a) ta wétoa, petonadvtov “Hpwvos %{ai ’AnodjAov lov 
ye[@]uetoav, nlapdvt]ov “ABoutos 


dopto8ixtov xai ‘Aatog ‘ABofwews pilovosg tis “w [Sune] 


wat OAxav[ok] xondexofy &¢ bjnotétaxtar. ent tie 
a’ sepayetiocg ftdtotexh¢e yc onoplunc apodvpal< 80] 
Sydoov é[xxat}jdéxatov, ap. B n te 
55 wat Suvuut thxynv wai vetxnv tav dSeonotov huGv AtcoxdAn- 
tt{avod wat Magtutalvod LZe]pactov xai 
Kavotavtiov xat Magtptavod tov &[xit]yaveo[tadt]ov 
Katodp[ov ahknOh nai thy anojlypaphy menorqodat. 
étove 107 xai in? nat ta’ tev xvefev hudv Arox[An~ 
TLavod] ual MaStutlaved L]sBactdev [xai Klevetavtiov 
wat Magtutavod tav &xtpavectadtov K[atcdpov] 909 xf 
sltotv & mpoxiuevat tétotixhs yas ([o]mopf{unc] ade. 
BH tee 
60 %4h Abotktog ‘Avtivooc & xai Zaxadv aneypaydunv tac 
moodl[ednr]ouevac apoveacs [S]¥o0 Sydoov éxxlardéxato]y 
Kal. napéhaBo Ly thy wétpnjoty xal Spuooa 
tav geBdcpiov Spxov. Brahe AdpTALOG “Howv yewoul étpeys) 
guét(onoa) [t]a¢ molodednropns] vag apotpac.4th be AUpA+ 
(Atoc¢) “Anohd[dvi0¢] yeou(étpns) ovverétpnoa. 


os. 4°." oe" 


Twenty. . DECLARATION OF LAND 119 


Sth he = AvO(AALOG) “ABoucg dprodfuty(-c) enéstGa tao TooKL- 
u€vag apovpag [xai obdSév] mapgrtw[a wat] OA(uavoh) 
K[opldapxns malpiv tH wétonor.. Advac yoau(uateds) 
€y(paya) ba(2p) adtdv] ay(pauudtov). 


Gol. IV 


baatsiag tév xvpfov AuSv Kovotavtfov xal Magiuravod 
tOv éxtgpaveota&tov (Katadowv) to 8/, 
Abondkt@ “Adegdvipg Gogavtt mpvtavevoavtt tHe apna 
@povltev aoAswo &vanetonth ’hogtvottov 
65 ToRxoXa¢ TEeTAapTHS KéuntHC ‘Hpaxrefdov wspldoc. 
mapa Avpnrtdv Luxtatyync YUVALKOCG wou ‘Hvidxov Kat 
Bomopovtoc adekpic abtie &upotépw(v) 
Mapovivov and daupddov XnvoBooxfev Hpdtwv tod ’Apat- 
vottov. ARO YPAPOMALea Bapd Go 
Hata xédevotvy Tod BStacnuotdtov xadohtxod Obarspfov 
Gv¢e)qdetov éx Velac npootdgews thy nae 
Tahnupostoav Und cov év snopd yay and tHE anoypagpions 
vp’ AuGv apddn)v ext LaBelve unvoftoor 
70 iSfac hudvy xgpcov mepi xdunv Otodsuatdadv) Néav TH 
ROOKLMAYHS tonapxtac Ac nal napetdrHpaue <v) 
TX WETOA, METONHTAVTOV “Hpwevocg ual ‘Avvéov wat ’ AmoA- 
hovto[v y]s@uetpSv, napdvtov “ABovto¢g dotodfxtov 
wat “Adtog "ABUxews ulfovog thc xdunc xual Ohxavok [x]o- 
udpxov &¢ bnotétaxtat. ent tH 
ty/ sppayetboc T8retexie YRC onopfunc apotpac [név]te 
éxxardénatov, ao. ¢€ io 
wat Suvouev tUxnv wai velxnv tav SeonotOv hudv [A:o]xAn- 
TLavovd wat MaStutavod LePactdv xai 
75 Kovotavtiou Kat Magtucavod TO éa(t]paveotatoly 
Katajdpov aknom xal thy axoyeaghy aexorqodat. 
Etoug 10” wai in” wat cad t[dv] xvolev huiy AtonAntia— 
vCod wat Mjagtutavod LeBaotdv nai Kovotavti(ov xal 


120 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Twenty. 


Magturavod tOv sxigavegtdtov Katodpov e009 uc. elotv 

[al mpo]xtuevar [Ldt]otixiic vie onoptunc ap. & ee, 

@nd he AYPTALAL Lovxtava Kat Bbnopod< ameyp Laydusda] THC 

mooded(nhou] évac kpovpackal mapehdBouev tay uétonoty. 

Gudcaney tov ceBdoutfov] dpxov. AvpyAtog KomwpHe 

POO eis éypaya da(é0) abtoyv AYPAUNATOV. Sri be adjoin 
Atog “Howv yeou(étpqc) 7 ; 

30 éugtonoa tx¢ moodnrov[péva]¢ apovpac. *8™ adbo(frtoc) 
“Av[atjlo¢ yeou(étens) svveuete(noa). 5% adbpy(Atoc) 
*AtohA[dvioc] ysougtenc cuveuéte(yoa). Gth be ado- 

(Ato¢g) “ABoug dprodixtyns 
énédtsa tao mpoutusvacg apovpac [nal] ovd[ev] mapérd[iya 
Kat "A&E Kat OA(xavoA) woudexnce maphwev TH wéetTpHoL. 
Abv&e>s ypau(pated¢) Sy(pawa) ba(éo) adtav] ay(pappa- 
TOV) 


Cok. V 


bratefag tTdv xvef@ov Audv Kovotavtfov wal Magtpravod tev 
émspaverta [tov Kat]odpev to 8%, 
AvEnATO "AheSadvipw Apgavete REEAY RUS ER Se THE hauRpaE 
Quovitwyv nok [eo]-¢ AVOMETPATE * Aootvottov 
tomapxlac tetadetns méuntnc ‘“Hpaxdrefdov wepilboc. 

85 mapa Adpnrfov Hat<pdeppovdlov Atookdpov &x untpd¢ ‘Atiac 
and xdunc KapLavfdjo¢ tod adtod vonod. anxoypa- 
POUKL Raph ToL Kata xEASUGLY TOD StagHuoTaTov xadoArLxKod 

Obakepfov E[bndeflov éx Sefa¢ xpootdgeac 
THY KaTaANnP~OSioav bad gov &v onOpg YY and THE sdpe- 
Vefone bx’ suod [xpdnly at Lapetve ‘Avot top t adsec— 
nétov yépcov nept xdunv Otorspatda Néav and THC RPOKL— 
uévnc tonaoxfac Ae xulat napefjrknya ta uwétoa, 
BETONTAVTOV 


Twenty. DECLARATION OF LAND 121 


“Hpwvoc wat “Avvéov xai ‘“AmoAhovifov yeouetpv, aapdvtev 
“ABout(oc d]p(t]odixtov nai “Adto¢ “ABovKnews 
90 ptGovoc the xdunc xal Odnavohk xeondoxov O¢ UroTétaxtat, 
ent tH 
0’ sppayetdoc and xotvaviac Advi Torfovoc kata 16 wépoc 
Bactktnyie ye onoptync and ddecndtov apodpac #§ 
RD. Ce 
THE avtHo sppayetooc Baotktxhe yc onoplune and adbeond- 
tov &povpav ulav furov &p. a 4, 
“xai Spvune. tUxnv nat velxnv tév dSeonotdv huSv AtoxdR- 
—Ttravod wal Magiptavod Zefacteyv wat Kevotavtto(v) 
“wat Magtutavod tav éEntpaveotatov Katodpwv akneq wai tay 
AROYPADHY Remo AooOal. 
95 stoves Le” xai in7 wat taY vv xvefev hudv AroxAnttavod 
“wal Magtpravod LefSaotov wnat Kovotavtiov xai 

Magtutavold tOv éxigavectdtov Katcdpev 909 KG 

duod yivovtat BaothkixaAc ye omopipnc and adeondtoODv 
ap. & 4. 

@ndhe Av[pH]Atoc Matspuovdto¢ Atooxdpov aneyoawdu[g]y 
tac mpodednhopevacg xat mapédaBov talv wét]e[alorv. 
Suooa . 

TOV GleBdoutov Gpxov. AvpHAtoc Konpih¢ Evadpov éypaya 
bx(80) abdtod aypauudtov. Brd be sjowktoG. “Howy yso~ 
u(étoens) suétpjoa tae nOO0- 

100 S[nro]uuévac apovpac. hb Aip(frAtoc) “Avatocg yeoue- 
to(nc) cuvenéetonoa, 5*8 » ajoj(Atoc) “AmoAAdvto¢ yeo- 
uéton¢e suvepetonoa. Sthh, adbo(fatoc) “ABouc dptodix- 
tn(c) [éwé]otga tae mooxtwévac apotpac wal ovdév na- 

pg€Atya. wai “A&C wai OA(xavodA) xoudexn¢e maphuev th 
ugtpnot. Avvae ypaul(uatedc) Sy(paya) ba(8p) adtdv 
ay papud( tev). 


122 


105 


110 


115 


120 


THE CORNELL PAPYRI Twenty 
Gol... VI 


bnatsiag tv xvpiev [huGy Kevotavtfov xal. Magiutavod tay 
éKLpavedtatav Katadowv to d/, 
Avpnkig “Adeg[dvip@ apgavtt apvtavedoavtr ti; hauntpac 
@uovttav ROAs@¢ avauetenTH “Apotvoitov 
tomnapxetag [tetdptn¢ aéuntnc ‘Hpaxdetdov weoldoc. 
Rapa AUpnkfou “Exvo[tog & ano 
aROYPAPOMaL Rapa got 
Mate xérAsvoiv tle Stacnnotdtov xaGodrtxod Ovareofov 
EbnOefou éx Ostac npootdgewe thy xata- 
AnupOetoav Vad aiov év omopy yy and te ti< anoypapelons 
bm’ éuot nodnv éxi LaBatve xqvoltoor 
fSta¢ wou xépoov [nai &decndtov nept xdéuny HtoAspalda 
Néav the mpoxtudvncg tonag- 
xelac Ae nai mapfangpa [ta wétoa, petoncdvteyv “Hp@evo¢ kal 
‘Avvéov xai "Amokhaviou ysous- 
TpGv, kapdvtev “ABovt[og dptodtxtov xal ‘Aatos *ABovxe@s 
ulGovog the udune wat Ohnavod 
xOndpxou O¢ Vaotétaxt[at éxl tie; 
8/ cppayetso¢ and. adecxd[tov Baothixi<e ys omooiuns 
about 28 letters 
TETOAKALEEHKLOTTOV Gps are seal 
THC adtHS oplpayeT]bo[¢ Ldtotexhe ya onop tune OD cance: 
Hat éuvCuue toxnv kat velxnv tov Seonotey AuSv Atoxdn- 
Tiavod Kal MaSturavod LeBastay 
kat Kolvotavtiou wat Magtutavod tdv éntigavectdtoy 
Katodeav ahnOh xat thy anoypaghy menorjodat 
étove tO[” xai in nat ta4 tLdv xvpt@v Adv Atoxdn- 
TLavod Kat Magtucavod LeBaotdev nai Kavotavtiov xai 
MaGtutalvjod tov én[tpavectétov Katodpav 00 xo 
(opob yefvovtat Bactdkexie yc onoplunc and &deondtOV 
ap. 
[ LdtotLKHC YAS onoplunc Ds: on canker 
tadhe AvoAALLOG] ‘Extore $[ dneypaydunv tac nmpodednro- 
uéva¢g apovpa¢g xai td wépo¢g wai mapéraBoy thy wéton- 


Twenty. — DECLARATION Of LAND 123 


TLV. Guosa tov gceS[aoutov Opxav. AbpyAtog Komoye 
Bondpov éypaya b(nép) adtod aypapudtov. AveE(AAto<) 

“Howv yewou(étons) éust(pnoa) [tac moodednropevac apovpac 
Kat TO wépo0¢. Avdo(AAtoc) “Avatocg yewousto(nc) ouve- 
uétonoa. Avo(AAtoc) "AmoddOvio< 

yeou(étonc) ovvewétonoa. Adp(HAtoc) “ABovug [oprodixtyc 
émeotea TAG Mpoxtudvac apoveac wai tO pepo xal 
ovdév napédAtwa xat "A&e xuat OA(xavod) xopaexne 
HapAMev TH mEeTOHOL. ard he AUVa&E §=ypap(matedc) 
éy(paya) b( nse) adtOv ay(payudtov). . 


Co Lwev Le 


125 Onatetacg tdv xvpfev]) AuGv Kovotavtfov wai Magtutavod téy 
Extpaveotatov Karsdpev to 6% 
Avonkte’ Akec&lavépg dogavtt movtavevoavtt Suovultav adAsw¢ 
kvaustonth "Agotvottov 
tomapxetjac tetadotns mévtn¢ “Hpaxdstdov wepldoc. 
mapa Avpndrtag ...]T0¢ Bipov and xounc [tokewatdac Néac 
ToU abtod vouod. anoypdyous Rapa got 
“wata xwxéAev[TLV TOD] Staonuotadtov xadorktK0d Ovarepfov 
HbnGefovu Ex Ostac Rpootdgews Thy xata- 
130 Anugdetoav [bnd co]u év cHoo% yy and (te) THC anoypa- 
_ptoqs bn’ E200 nodnv éni LaBetvov xqvattoort 
tdfa¢ uov x[épocov mleol tav abthy xdunv tohkepatda Né<av) 
Tho mpoxtuevgnc tonapxelac fc wal nagf- 
Anga ta ulétoa, petonjodvtwy “Howvog xat ‘Avvéw¢ xal 
“Anmohhoviou yeanetodv, napdvtoly 
“ABoutog [dpto0dtx]tov xai “"Aatog "ABUmatwoc pifovocg tHe 
KSOuUnS Kai OAKAVOA KOULAPKXOV 
O¢ Unmot[étaxtat]. xi THE 
135.1% opplayetdo¢ tdtwt]ixac yc omoptuncs &povoav pilav 
éuxatdexatov ap. a tc. 
xai S(uvuue tUXH]v xai vixnv tOv decmoTtSv AuoV Atoxdn- 
t[tavod] Kal MaSturcavod LeBactdv [xal 


124 THE CORN&LE PAPYRI Twenty. 


Kwvotavtiov xjat Magtutavod: tOv éxigavectatwov Kar- 
gdpo[v] acn0q wal thy anoypaghy Reno ho@at 

étovs 10% xual in/ “eat ta”) TOv xUpt@v AuGY AtoxAntiavod. 
wai MalBtujeavod LeBactdv xai Kevotav[tfov xai 

Magtutavod tév é]utgavectdtev Katcdpwov 800 xo 
140 Gottv h mpoxtuévyn [l]dr@tixh<e onfootp]ac &p. atc 

@nihe =6ADpnAfa 4.0.6 amjeypayduny thy moodednrhouevny 
Gpoveav ual td wépog wal napédaBov [thv 

wétonotv.: Spooa] tév oeBdoutlov] Spxov. AL¥e] HALO 
Konph¢ Bindpov éypaya bx(tp) abthe &ypauudton. 

Brahe = AUp(HAtO¢G) “Hpov yeau( étoqs) éwlétonca thy &p0upay 
nai Td wépog. 4h Adp(jdtoc) “Avatlos ysou( étene) 
Ouvewetonoa O¢ modxttat. 5th AbO(Fktoc) ’AROAAG- 
vtog yeoulétone) 

TuvEenetonoa. Avp(HAtoc) “ABoug dprodfutne éxéderG]a thy 
moox(tuévnv) dpofvoa]y xat td uépoc xal odday KAQ= 
éktya wal "Ade wal OAxavod xoudpyne Taphwev tz 
métonor. "Aves ypau(uated<) ey(paya) ba(dp) adtov 
[ay(paupdtev), 


Ool. VIII 


145 Unmatefag tv xvo[fov Audv Kevjotavt(ov xai Magtucav[ob 
tév émipaveotdtav Katadowv ta 8% 
AvVondt@ “Ahe&[dvipo &pkavtt R]pvtavevoavt. Ouloveltov 
MOAG@> AvawetentH 'Apotvottov 
tomapxetag [tetaptas méuntyc] «tomapyetac) ‘Hoax[Asifdbov 
wsptdoc. 
mapa Abondtov ‘Ane[........ amd] &uposov Mlo]ipeol[s 
tod ‘Apatvottov. AROYPAPOMAL Raod got 
Hata Kékevotv tod [Staonnotdtov x]ladodktixod Ofbarepfov 
BUnGelou &% Oelac mpoctdgews tay 
150 xka<tadrAnupietoav Ua[d cov év omopg yh]y and thE ano- 
yeapifons on’ éuod- xpdnv éxt LaBelve RAValTOOL 
adecndtov xai 


Twenty DECLARATION OF LAND 125 


t8fac wou xéptov alepi xdunv Atoke]uatda Néav [tH¢ 
TMookiuevHAg tTonapxetac Ac ual mapelAnpa ta pétpa, 
ustonodvtwv “Ho[wvog xat "Avvjéwo xai ‘“AmodA[Aoveou 
YeouetpGv, mapdvtwv “ABoutoc dproditxtov 
wat “A&to¢ “ABovuat@l¢ pllovoc tho x]dunce ual [OAKavor 
KOUAPXOV OC YVMOTETaxTat. Ent THe 
o/ oppayetdo¢e and xotvo[viac ......].9n¢.., KATA TO WEPOG 
155 apovong futov té[taptov sydoov Te]TOAsgHxootdv. 
[ap. Ld n Eo 
td oppayetboc and xot[vaviag .....006--JNC Baotdenys Is 
[onoptunce and adcondtov[ap. ... 
xat Suvuue tUX[nv wai velxnly tSv bSecn0tHv [hyadv 
AtozAnttavod xat Magtutavod LeBactay 
“at Kovotavtiov [wat Magtutavjod tav émipavertdt[ov 
Katodpov ahkndh nai thv anoypaphy menothodat. 
étove 197 xai in7 xai [ta% tov xvotov] Aluj]S[v] Atoxry- 
Travovd [kal Magiutavod LeB8actov wat Kwvotavtiov xai 
160 Magtutavod tO[v éxtpavertd]twov Katcdpwv a0 EC 
€({ott] tLd noo]etugvov BactrkLixqc YRC onoolt- 
UNS and aKdeondtOV &p. ... 
LdjJuot(txqc] yc omopiunc [ap. LZ d n Eo, 
2nd he A[vVo]Hat[oc ’Ane aneypaydujnv [thv] mo0dedn- 
hoyévnv a[povoav wai 6 wépog xa Taogdapov 
TLAv pétenotv. Suoca tov cepdoptov] Spxov. AdorArtoc 
(Koxpnc]Ebladpou Eypaya bx(ép) adtod &ypauuston. 
165 A[UpHAtog “Howy yeoustone éuétonca thy &povoaly xual 
tO wLEploc. ALldp(jAtoc) “Avvatoc yeou(étonc) cvv- 
euétonoa, 3rd h. Avp(mAtocg) "AnmodAdviOc Yeo(uétonc) 
TuveLetToOnoa. 
Avp(HAtoc) “ABoucg dprodixtys enéstea tag aOontugvac 
apovpag xai 6] wépoc xat. ob[Sév] mapévAty[a xat 
"A&¢ wat OA(xeavod) xoudexne mapiuev tH «60 étonoe. 
AUvac ypau(uateds) y(oaya) Sa(8o) adtav ay ( Pap- 
udtov). 


126 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Pwenty 
Gol. Ix 


baatefjlac¢ tav xvpfov Audv Ko[votavtifov] xai [Magturavjod 
tov éxtpavectatoyv Katcdpoyv [to 8%. 
AUJpnALf]o “AdsEdvipe &pgavtt nov[tavjevo[avtrt 9juov- 
(tov néheo@e avapstonty “Aplorvettov 
to([mapylefac tetaptn<e méu[n] talc ‘Hpaxjrsi[dov peplijos 
170 napa} Avdpn[ArAflov ‘Eoovpse¢ Et[p]atestov [....]Jvt 
[..eee-et]apv tov tprev and xd[unc Utohepatdac Néac 
Tod adtod vouot. anoypdgpouev apd [cot xata xé€drevor]y 
ToD StacHuot[dto]v xad[oktxod Ovarepfov Bvndefou 
&% Oeliacg a[ploot[dg]eoc thy xatakn[pde]ioalyv bad cov 
&v] ox[op]4 yiv and [te tH]¢ anoypalpelons bn’ hyd 
REGHY 
éait LajBetvov xq[vaoltopr] tdtac¢ uov xép[cov xai. adeo- 
nétov nepl. xdjunv U[torke]ula]tda N[gav tie ROOKL- 
wévnc 
tomapxjetac he xat. m[aperripa}uev [ta wé]tp[a, peton- 
gdvtov “Hojevog x[ai. ’A]vvdec [xai. "Anohkhkovifov yeo- 
175 wetpo]v, mapdvtev [”ABo]utog [dptodixtov xai ‘Aato> 
“ABotUxews] ulCLovoc] the ud[unc xat Odnavord xo- 
udpxov] o¢ b[motétaxtat.] ext. tlie 
- oppayetjoo¢ Bac[trktxhe yae ozopf]unc [and adeondtov 
apovpac 
Kai épvujuevy tLoxnv uai] vilw«jJnvy tO[v dSeonotdv jpdv 
AvoxAnttavod] xat- M(agtutaved ZeBaotev nai Kwvotav- 
tlov 
wal Magt]ucalvjod tO[vy éxtpavectdtov Katodpov aknOR xali 
thy [anmoypaghiy menotfho@at. 
180 %tovc 107 xai nF vai tat tay xvplov A)udGv [AtoxdAntravod 
Kai Magtutavod LeBaotev xal Kovotavtiov xail 
MaStptavod tv éxtpavectatov Katad]owv 8[00 xc. 
fottvy ta [mpoxtucva 
Jetagut alneyoaydueda ? 
tov ceBdojutov op[xov 
185 “AnojAAdvioc yelo(uétenc) 
Abva¢ yJopau(uated<) sy(paya) Saltp) [adtEv aypapyd- 
TOV. 


Twenty. DECLARATION: OF LAND 127 


Gol. Xx 


Snatetac Tdv xvptov hudv Kovotavtiov nai Magtjutavod Tay 
éaipave[otatov Katocapwv To af, 
Avpnkto ‘Adegdvépo &pgavjtt mol[vtavevloavte Quoi tev 
nédewg [avapeton]th ‘Aporvott[ov 
tomapxetac Tetaptns wéuntnc “Hpaxdefjoov ueptdoc. 
190 mapa AVpnATov ....0]uv and xdu[qc] Utohkewatdac Néac tov 
adtov [vouo]d. dnoypdpoualt m]apdt cor [xata 
uéhevotv Tod Staonuotd]tov xador[tx0]d Ovare[p]fov 
idndefov ex [Setac]} Rp loou cawens thy eava [hnpdetoay 
bxnd. cov év.onjopy LyAv] anO. Te THS amoypalpellonc va’ 
éuod moed[nyv éxi] ZaBelvo x[nlvoftoet [titac wov 
xépcov wal. adjeo{ndtojv nept. th{v] avthy xdynv Ito- 
Asuatd [a Néav t]ic mopoxtpévyng ton[apxetac 
wat. mapetAnga ta. w]étpa,. weton[olavtol[v] “Howvos xat 
"aAvy[gov wat] “AnohdAoviov [yeouetpoy, 


195 mapdvtov “ABovtoc] dptodtxtov xai “ALitog “A]8Uxatwc 
ui&lovoc] tHe “Ounce wat OdA[kavodA xaoudpxov 
&¢ beotetaxtat].. él. tie 


. oppayetboc and. adeondtov] Baotrixie yao olmoptunc 
bolovens fAprov. tétalptov dS]ydoov dvotpjetavtov ap.. 


LZ dn ho 
THE adthic sppayiboc and. xorvjov[iac HATA TE wePOS 
LSt@tTUxHSe YRS THON UNS aps. <3 


tie adtHC] oppaytboc BacthtxHls ys smoptune apovens 

Autoju dydoov. éxx[ardé]xatov [ap..4 H to 
200. wat. Suvujety tUynv wai v[leqnv tov dSeon0TOv judy ] 

AtoxAnttavod (xat] Ma&[iptjavod Le [Bacto 

xat. Kovjotavttov xai. Mag[turavod. tov éentpaveotdtav 
Ree are a xat. [thy anxjoyelagyy ‘RenorHooar, 

étows 10 nai, on’ nat ta/ tov xvef@v Audv AtoxAntiavod 
wat. Magtutaved. LeBao]tev [xal] Kovotal{vttov 

nal, MaGtptavod tov éxtpaveotatov Katodpov 660 xc]. 


128 Tdi CORN SLL PAPYRI Twenty. 


Eotiv } mpo]xtuév[n Baotkexhc] Yc onopt [unc 
and adeondtov ad auLiveoke 
205 COt@tinyc] yc onopliune APe’ oe 
2nd h. ADOHALOG ..4%06 anjleypaydun[y TAC npodedsnhouéval¢ 
aplovpal¢ wai [ta]pédaBov [thy uétonory.. Ouos a 
TOv osBdontov dpxo]v. Abpitoc [Konpij¢ Evaépov ZY paya 
bx(2p) avtlod ay[oa]uudtov. [3rd h. Ave(fAtoc) “How 
yeo(uétenc) éeustonoa tac mpob]nrkouugvacg aplovoac. 
4th be AvO(FALOG) “Avatog Ye@ulétenc) suveluétpnoa.: 
Sth he AU[LO(Atoc) "AmodAddvioc yeo(uétepnc) cuveué- 
Tonga, Shh. Adp(jrtoc) “ABove optodixtys 
siafehhei Ta Mlooxtpévac apovpacg xalt ov [8év Bapertya. 
"A&E wat Od(xaved) KOUCOXHC Raphuev tH wétonor. 
AdVi¢ Ypau(uated<) €y(paya) ba(8p) adtdv ay(oau- 
uadT@V). 


Gol. XI 


210 Unatefac¢ tv xvpfov hudv Kwvotavtfov xat Makiuraved tov 
emi gavestdtay Katcdpov to 5%: 
Avonrt@ “Ahebaviog dpgavter ROU CaN eV CODER THS Mauneac 
Ouoveltov noAEwc ELLY ES "Apotvottov 
Tomapxetac tetdptn¢ aéuatyc ' Hpaxdrketdovu ucoldec. 
mapa Abpnrfou "Anmetavod ‘Qofevoc ans aupddov ‘Tlepac 
H¥An¢ tod “Apotvottov. anoypdpouat napl[d] oor 
Kata xuékevotv tod Stacnuotdtov xadodkrxod Ovarepfov 
Boneecou &x Oetas Rpogtdg ews THY Katahnupdei- 
215 Gav Und gov év anoph yav ans THC edpe@efonc bx’ éuod 
ReGnv én Lapetveo Knvottopt adcondtov 
Xépgov mepi xdunv Atoheuatda Néav tij¢ pox tuéyn< 
Tomapxetacg he xai mapefdrAnga ta uétpa, wetenoav- 


Tweaty. THE CORNBLL PAPYRI 129 


tov “Howveg wat ‘Avvéov xai ‘An[od]hoviov yeopetpov, 
Rapovtev “ABovtog dptod(xtov nal “Adtog “ABo[U]xeoc 

ufGovo¢g tH< wdung wal Odxavod xoudpxov &¢ vnoté(t]ax- 
Tle éni: the 

18% oppaystdoc¢ and xotveviag Atswevng Mata Th Epos 
Bacthexi< yc onoplancs ard &dscndtov &oovpay 
220 wtav dsvotpefavtov. Gp. a he 
wat Suvune. tynv wal velxnv tov S[e]lonotdv Auov AroxdAn- 
Travov xal Magtutaved LeBaotév xat Kovotavtfov 

wat Magiuravod tav é&xigpaveo[ta]tov Katodpev adhneq xai 

Thy anoyoaghy (xs)toLrAcear. 
étovc¢ 107 xai in xat ta tev xve(flov AuSv AtroxrAntravod 
wat Magturavod LZeBaotev nai Kevotavtfou 

wat Magimtavod tév é&xigpavectatev Katcdpev 968 xc 

225 fotiv h wmooxtuévyn Paothkinnc Ys omopfunc axd absondtov 
So. calhe 
@dhe AdprALOG ‘Anntavog ‘Qplevog axeypayduny tv 
Bpodsinkouusvnv dpoveav wai td wépog xat napédraBov 
thy wé- 

Tonotv. &pooa tév ceBdoutov dSpxov. AdpiAtog Konpie 
Bondpov typaya ba(to) abted aypaupdtov. 34h Adios 
hio¢g “Hpov 

yeou(étonc) éuétpnoa tiv &povpav xwal 16 pépos. 
4thh. Avp(Ato¢) “Avatog ysepét(pnc) acuvepétonoa. 
Sth hh. Abow(Atog) "Anoddéviog yeau(étenc) scuvepé- 
TPRTA. . 

6th, = adp(Hdtoc) “ABovs dprodixtyns éxddi ga tRY TeOKL=- 
uévnv &povoav wai td wépec wat obS8v mapédktwa wai 
€'AGG “ABOU uetJocy “Ado wat Od(xaved) xondexne 
Taphwev tH wéten(ot). AdvaE ypau(mated¢) By(paya) 
bx(30) abtOv ay(paupdtov). 


130 THE CORNELL PAPYREI Twenty 


Gol. I 


In the fourth consulsnip of our lords Constantius and 
Maximian, most renowned Caesars, to Aurelius Alexander, ex- 
official, ex-prytanis of the glorious city of Thmuis, measurer 
of the Arsinoite nome, toparchy fourth and ftftn, of the 
Heracleid division, from Aurelius Aunes son of Polion from 
the village of Karanis of the same nome: 

I declare in your presence, in accordance with an order 
of the most eminent catholicus Valerius Euethius following an 
imperial edict, the land which was found by you to be seed 
Land, out of that recently declared by me to Sabinus census 
taker as my own private dry land and as ownerless land about 
the village of New Ptolemais of the above mentioned toparchy, 
and of which I have taken the measurements, the Surveyors 
Heron and Annaeus and Apollonius having measured it in the 
presence of Abous, boundary official, and Aas son of Aboukis, 
headman of the village, and Olkanol village chief, as stated 
below: 


gth section, royal seed land, from ownerless, 

four arourae, 4 ar. 
Same section, royal seed land heid in common 

with Patermouthius and worked on Shares, 

from ownerless, Six and seven-eighths 

arourae, 6 97/8 ar. 
Same section, private seed land, one and 

twenty-three. thirty-seconds arourae, 1 23/32 ar. 
1gth section, royal seed land held in Common 

with Achillas, boundary Commissioner, and 

worked on shares, from ownerless, two and 


Seven sixty-fourths arourae, 2 7/64 ar. 


Twenty. DECLARATION OF LAND 131 


And I swear by the fortune and victory of our lords 
Diocletian and Haximian, Augusti, and of Constantius and 
Maximian, most renowned Caesars, that I have made a true 
declaration. 

Year 19 and 18 and 11 of our lords Diocletian and 
Maximian, Most August, and of Constantius and Maximian, most 
renowned Caesars, Thoth 26. 


Total of royal seed Land, from ownerless, 16 63/64 arourae. 
of private seed land, 1 239/32 arourae. 


2nd hand. I, Aurelius Aunes son of Polion, have declared 
the above mentioned arourae and have taken the measurements. 
I swore the imperial oath. I, Aurelius Kopres, son of 
Euporus, wrote for him, he being ibliterate,. 

3rd hand. I, Aurelius Heron, Surveyor, measured the 
arourae appearing above. 

4th hand. I, Aurelius Annaeus, surveyor, helped in the 
measuring. 

5th hand. If, Aurelius Apollonius, surveyor, helped in 
the measuring. 

6th hand. I, Aurelius Abous, boundary official, pointed 
out the arourae set forth above and have omitted nothing. 
And we, Aas and Olkanol village chief, were present at the 
measuring. I, the scribe Anas, wrote for them, they being 
tliiterate. 


In view of the repetitive character of these successive 
declarations, we offer the following as a synopsis of their 
important features. We include the first column (translated 
above) for the sake of completeness. Square brackets in this 
diagram indicate conclusions drawn from our restorations. 














FIRST 
DEGLARED AS 






LOCATION OF PLOTS 








DESLAREOD BY RESIDENT OF 

















New Ptolemais: 
9th seotion 
Jtn section 
9th seotion 

13th seation 


Aunss son of 
Polion 
















Ownerless 
Ownesrlass 
Private dry 
Ownerlsss 






















































Mystes sonof | Arsinoes, New Ptoleaais: 

Zosimus Boubastis Jth section Ownerlsss dry 
Quarter 

Antinous, Arsinoe New Ptolemais: 
public 9th section Private dry 
physician 

Pwo sisters, Arsinos, New Ptolemais: 
Suchniaena First 13th seotion Privats dry 
and Goosspens 
Buporous Quarter 







Patermouthius 
son of 


Karanis 
Dioscorus 
An oo 


Gol waViL «) tous & New 
daughter Ptolemais 
of Siaus 


Arsinoa, 
Moeris 
Quarter 










New Ptolemais: 
9th ssotion 
9th seotion 






Ownerlsss dry 
Ownerless dry 















(New Ptoleaaisl] 
4th section 
4th secotien 















Ownerlsss 
Private dry 


Private dry 


Private dry 
Ownerless 










New Ptolsaais: 
? section 













New Ptoleaais: 
5th seotion 
14th seotion 















{New 
Ptolemais] 


New 
Ptolemais 


Gol. XI Appianus Arsinoe, 
Sacred 
Gate 
Quarter 


Esouris, 
Stratiotes 


New Ptolemais: 
% section 





New Ptolemais: 
? s3cotion 
te sestion 
ts seotion 





Ownerless 
Private dry 
Ownerless 

















New Ptolemais: 
1i4th section 





OQwnerless dry 






aA 





Private dry 





ob Coa presen, 


Pye & 


NOW DEQLARZD AS 


Royal seed land 
Royal seed land 
Private seed land 
Royal seed land 


Royal seed land 


Privates seed land 


Private seed land 


Roy3sl sesd land 
Royal seed land 


(Royal seed land] 


(Private seed land] 


Private seed land 


Private seed land 
Royal seed land 


Royal seed land 


Royal seed land 
Private seed land 
Royal seed land 


Royal sesd land 





AMOUNT OF LAND 


————————————————————— 


1 9/16 ar. 


6 ar. 
10535725 ar: 


More than 1/64 ar. 


gmeissing 


HELD IN PARTNERSHIP 


WiTeH 





Patermeuthius 


Aunes son of Polion 














1 


57/64 ar. 
missing 


29/32 ar. 


missing 


(13/16 ar.] 


LS avare 


133 





name lost 


nase lost 


ee 








Ea 
eee 








LITERACY 


Analphabet 


Literate 


Beth an- 
alphabet 


Analphabet 


Analphabet 











134 THE CORNSLL. PAPYRI Twenty. 


In order to save space we have not noted ths numerous 
peculiarities in spelling, sxcept in the case of names and in 
a few other examples. ; 


Go lo ak 


5. The chances are great that the name coupled with that 
of Sabinus the census holder in 8GUY IV 1049. 6, 8 is that of 
our Bbq@ero¢g. Wileken's rereading of the name resulted in 
"BvCelvvov and ‘*Evetv[olv (see Archiv V 265), but of these 
readings he was not certain. 7 

8. The duties of the optoSetxtn¢g are fairly apparent 
from this and the few other documents whish contain the word. 
The form of the oath which he took is here the same as in the 
similar dooument P. Thead. 54 (299 A. D.). It was his duty 
to be present with the village scribe and settle disputes as 
to boundaries in the village district, BGY II 616 (of. P. Amh. 
142). In oases of disputed land classification between an 
individual and the government (as is the oase in our document) 
it was his duty to see that the surveyors did not injure 
Sither side, the peasant by inoluding land whioh lay without 
the boundaries of the plot under discussion, the state by 
excluding a part of the peasant's plot from the report (of. 
wat o0SSv napéaAtya, 1. 25). P. Amhk. 83, whioh belongs to the 
period following upon the census of Sabinus, is a complaint 
against a fraud cscommitted by a Optodetutng who eliminated 


certain fields, belonging to himself and others, from his 
report. This was done in collusion with the juratores, who 
appear along with the boundary official in P. Thead. 54, 
though not in our document. The official who made the somplaint 
was compelled to pay the defiocienoy in the rents accruing to 
the government. He had deteoted the fraud perpetrated and was 
seeking redress, 

That the dptodeintne was an official of the village unit 
in the lend system is olear from BGY 983. 5, Sptodixtor 
nsitwv tHe «dung. The complaint there lodged against a 
boundary official has to do with a house in the village and 
its registration; but it is not possible to determine whether 
the oomplaint of the boundary oommissioner oomes from him as 
an official or as an individual. See also Osrtel, Liturgie 
isi, 182, 

9. pibovog tHe xdunc; the pstSove¢ are well known in the 
papyri of the later Byzantine centuries. This is the earliest 
use of the term known to us as applying to a definite village 
official (of. P. Oxy. 1626. 5 and note), and ene of the few 
whioh maks olear any partioular funotion attached to the 
office. The #etSev was evidently on a par with the boundary 
commissioner and the oomarch, and here had to do with the 
accuracy ef the land register of the village. In order to 
avoid the use of the ambiguous term “elder” and in want of 
sufficient knowledge of his functions, we follow the editors 


Twenty. DECLARATION OF LAND 135 


of P. Oxy. 1626 in translating the title as "headman" of the 
village. Cf. Oertel, Liturgie 366 note 4. 

138. Uepackta) tv: the additional syllable is evidently 
carried over in the scribe's mind from SALPAVSOTATOV above, 
or in anticipation of it in tne next line. 

25. The hand of the scribe who wrote for tne illiterate 
village officials is very oursive and reading is diffioult. 
Here and in 11. 44 and 144 his name is spelled Ava&¢, in 
other places Atvé¢. Preoeding his name in this line is a 
vertical strokes extending above the other Letters of the Line 
and well below them and turning at right angles at the botton. 
It ssems to have no significance exscspt to separate the name 
of Aunas from the preceding ones. It doses not occur in the 
other columns. 

P ed / / 

31, Pap. VM SOV. 


Col. II 


34, "ABotxeasg for "aBodxewc: spelled "aBdxewg in 1. 72 
and ‘ABUxat#¢ in 1. 133. 

46. The scribe wrote tha first two letters of apgavete, 
then left a blank spasse of the csorrest length for completing 
it and for adding xpvtavetdcavtt. This space he did not fill 
in. 

48. For tne public paysicians and their varied services 
to the state see Karl Sudhoff, Artstliches aus den griechis- 
chen Papyrusurkunden, and Sohubart, Sinfiihrung, 387, 400. It 
is not surprising to find publis and privats physicians 
engaged in farming or in other occupations, as shown by tax 
lists and other documents gathered by Sudhoff (254 ff. and 
262 f£f.), who mentions an unpublished papyrus of the Rainer 
collection in which a private physician appears as engaged 
also in vine raising (263). 


Sore Lt 


52. The namo of the surveyor Annasus does not appear 
here, nor does he sign tne declaration below, 1. 61, as the 
limit of the space will not psrmit the insertion. 

59. Read at npoxeltpevar. 


Cols 


67. For tne quarter of the First Goosepens in Arainoe 
see Wessely, Die Stadt Arsinoe, in Sitsaungsb. Wiener Akad. 
145 (1902) 37. There was also a quarter of the Second Goosepens. 


136 THE CORNELL PAPYRE Twenty. 


Col. V 


91. This is the Aunes s0n of Polion who made the 
declaration (col. I) of 13 7/8 ar. neld in ocmmon with Pater- 
mouthius. In both cases the plots are "royal seed land" and 
in the ninth sphragis. 


Col. VII 


This column is made up of one continuous pieces and of a 
single fragment (beginnings of 11. 129-136) which was found 
amid a group of 24 large and small pisces, most of which, but 
not all, wera a part of this roll. 

127. Read népuntng. 

128. Sertainty that the declarant was a woman is obtained 
from Sx(ép) adti¢ (1. 142). Read ABOYPaPopar. 

130. te must be omitted as there is no corresponding xat 
a5eondtov deolared by this woman. Read UZaBelvp and of. the 
game error in 1. 173. 

132. The spelling ‘Avvéw¢g for ‘Avvéov is repeated in 
ome 3 a's 


Cols VIET 


In reconstructing this oolumn out of numerous fragments 
we acknowledge the possibility of error whica is Suggested by 
the fact that we were compelled to read a8eandtov xat] i&iac 
wov xépoov alepé in 11. 150, 151, whereas in ool. I the order 
of abeondtov and téla¢g is reversed. Fhis slight objeotion did 
not, however, outweigh the results of a careful study of the 
pieces with referanoe to Coloration, shape and general suita- 
bility. 

147. The second Tomapxetac, wherever we should have 
placed the fragment in whioh it occurs, would have to be 


@liminated asa dittography. In the remaining ten declarations 
it appears before Tetaptng néuntne. 


Col. IX 


170. This declaration is mads by three psasants, Esouris, 
Stratiotes, and a third man whose name may be Biaphyt, or 
perhaps. . . eiaphyt. The genitive, or genitive ending, appesars 
in this line as agv. In 1. 183 SsZPVT, as given in the text, 
seems to be the nominative form; but the fragments of this 
column are charred and reading is difficult. 





Twenty. DECLARATION OF GAND 137 


The restoration of the village name as New Ptolemais 
fills the space required, whereas Kapavibo¢ would not do so. 

173. There is something strange in the declaration in. 
this column. The reading tSfagc pov yxéplLoov xat adsandtov 
appears on the same piece as the anoypapouev ote lee Lend 
#ov must therefore be changed to Ne®v. Fhe land was first 
dsolared as privately owned and ownerless, but in the first 
large fragment in 1. 177 it is all declared as BaaltrAuxiic ying 
onopllipng. Bithsr thse declarants made an error in the primary 
declaration, or else the tenure category had changed in the 
meantime. The former of the two explanations is ths preferable 
ones. We have oonfidsnce in our placing of the fragments. 

182-186. We do not attempt to fill out these lines because 
of the lack both of bsginning and end and because of the 
confusion in the declaration itself. 


Gol. X 


199. There is not sufficient space in the lacuna, as we 
place these fragments, for the customary “nO abeondtoOv follow- 
ing onoptung. 

200. Read Suvulpe and of. Spvulutv for Supvulpev inl. 178. 


Coleus 


This column, the core of the roll, was badly carbonized, 
and is excsedinsgly dark and brittle. 

215. Pap. Un eudv. of. 1. 31n. 

219. It is possible to read pe or t+ in place of yw in 
AtTewevnc, as the upper portion of the letter is gone. The 
length of the lower part of tne vertical stroke leads us to 
prefer y. 

229. The scribe wrote the name of Aas and his patronymic 
which he had not used in the previous columns. He then 
scratched out roughly the latter part of the patronymic but 
carelessly allowed Aa¢g Afov to stand without erasure as hes 
made a fresh start with 'A&¢ wat Oa( Ve 


20 (a). DECLARATION OF LAND FOR THE CENSUS OF 302 A.D. 


Hermopolis : 30:3 4..Ds 


This papyrus of the New York Historical Sosiety (Abbott 
Catalog, 1915, no. 389) was published by Edgar J. Goodspeed in 
#8l.. Nicole 187-191 and republished by Ulrich Wilcken (chrest.. 
229), who did not, however, have access to the original. 
Recognizing its close connection with 20 and the probability 
taat the catholicus mentioned in the two documents was the 
Same man, we read it for the sole purpose at first of using 
its content in the discussion of tha Cornell papyrus. The 
light thrown upon it, however, by knowledge carried to its 
reading from previous acquaintance with 20, enabled us to 
settle a number of questions which could not be clarified in 
the original reading by Professor Goodspeed. Wilozen nad 
already suggested the necessity of a complete revision. The 
right to rapublisn the papyrus had, however, been specifically 
reserved by the Trustees of the New York Historical Society 
for Professor Goodspeed, and it is due to his generous sonsent, 
followed by that of the officials of the Society, that we are 
now able to reproduce it, Because of its close relationship 
to 20, its importance, and the fact that Goodspeed did not 
publish it in its entirety, it has seemed advisable to re-edit 
the document as a whole rather than to attempt merely to 
indicate changes of reading and additions to tne primary 
edition in ¥él. Wicole. 

Tae three detached pieces which make up the document 
ara firmly pasted upon a single piece of muslin. Gol. I 
(= Goodspeed frag. A) is 7 3/4 5 3/4 inches in size, col. II 
(= Goodspeed frag. 0) 8 1/47 1/2 inches, coll. III and LV 

= Goodspeed frag. B) 7 1/4x8 1/4 inches. ‘Tne last piece 
is pasted upsids down upon the muslin as reported by Goodspeed 


1358 





Tweaty. (a) DECLARATION OF LAND 139 


and is wrongly placed between the other two pieces. The 
antoypaga’ belong to a series of land declarations from the 
Patemite Toparchy of the Hermopolite noms, dated in the 8ta 
consulship of Diocletian and the 7th of Maximian. The same 
clerk wrote the body of tae declarations in coll. I and Li 
which were numbered 14 and 21 on the original register, and a 
different clerk wrote III and IV, which were successive 
columns on the original ouyxoddrfotuoc. For that reason we 
have changed the arrangement of the columns from that on the 
muslin, which Goodspeed followed. 

As in 20 the declarations are those of a single person 
for each column; an Aurelius Nession in col. I and a woman, 
Aurelia Theophania also called Isidora, in col. II. The 
declarations are addressed to the landmeasurers, of whom there 
were two in this toparchy (the Patemite of the Hermopolite 
nome) a8 against one in 20. All the land declared is, with 
respect to the production Category, "sown" (i.e. inundation 
and grain producing) land, and, with respect to the ownership 
Category, “privately owned” or "royal" land. As coll. I and 
If are numbered 14 and 21 respectively, there must have been 
a large number of such declarations entered for the toparony 
each year. 

In his discussion of this and related texts in Grundziige 
226, 227 Wiloken had regarded the verb avexthodar as referring 
to the privately owned land, the verbs éyeiv nai mapetrkngévat 
as referring to the "royal land." MThis is true of AVEXTHOOAL 
and éyerv, but napechngévar means "we have taken the somplete 
measurements in the fields," being elliptical for mapetrknga 
ta wétpa in 20.7, which is repeated in all the other declara- 
tions of that roll. In these declarations the declarants 
themselves gave in the amount of the land and their statements 
were not checked up by official survey. This was due to the 
fact that the land here declared was all "Sown land." It had 
been reached by the inundation and there would be no question 
as to the taxes (from private land) or rent (from the state 
land). It would correspond to the uncontested land of the 


140 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Tweaty. (a). 


pre-Diocletian period in bgypt. Therefore the signatures of 
the many inspection officials whica are on the Cornell document 
are lacking hers. 


sndtov tov xuvetov Audv AtoxAdAqttav[od TO n7 wal Mage- 
utavod TO cf 
Abo(ndtors) ZaBive val ‘T[éoa]ut dvapetontat¢ Tomapyet— 
ac [latewitov “Ave 
Abo(A*ALOC) Negofov 6 wai “AZav( ) [and] tLA<] usy( adn) 
‘Fouovumdhews TAC [AauTeaS xaTa Td 
modotayya Tov deonoTOv Ayav AtoxAnTlavod wal [Magtutavod 
Eehaotayv 
5 wat Kwvotavtfov xal Maéturavod tov én[t]pavertatav 
Katoapwv axokovews j 
Kat Tots meogTtaxdetar bund Tod Stagquo[t]a[tov xadodtxod 
Obareotov Hondelou amoypdpouat 
Avextao<ddat ua éxerv xat maperanpév[ar &v aypot<¢ mae 
éy Th auth tonapylg 
moaxtopt(ac) Trudv[8ewc. 
1B’ xol(tns) &% T(od) Afwovog xA(Hpov) dvd(uatoc) *Lot- 
BUOO UT O UL Oba are 
10 L8em(trxnc) éon(apuévync) [(ap.) 6] 4 dn lie 
Basthkenns éon(apuevnc) [(a0.)] a ho 
zot(ty¢) && T(00) Nexodfuov térw(texqc) [&on(ao- 
wévnc)] (a9.) 8 dilcho 


157% 


Bagsthexne Eon(apnéevagc) eqetgy b VOIR ATS 
LStatexns Stw(vo¢g) wata...ouev (ap.) Eo 
15 yt(vovtat) moan(toptac) t8e(@texqci éon( apuévns) 


(ap.) LB d 7 Ko 
thunns éon(apuéevync) (ae.) a 4 to Ao Se 
SLrEGPLRHe) Gt wurOt Loe eet lerltnp eee 





Twenty. (a). DECLARATION OF LAND 141 


Kat onvv® tAvY ta[v xvoetjev Awoy AtowA(q]t[tavJod Leal, 
Magtwtavod Le8aotev xal Kovotavtfov 
wat Magtutavod tdv saipaveotdtav [Kat]Jod[pwov tuynv xa 
20 ]Jtév xvef[ov hudv xra 


broken 


Sol. La 


Ka 


Unat]etac tdv xvofwv hudv abtoxpatdpwv AtoxdAn[t]tavod td 
nt Kat MLa]Stutavod tld C64 
Avp]ndfotc LaBive [xJat ‘Tépaxr aupotéporc dvaue[t]pntaic 
tomalp]xta¢ ALateultov 
“Avo Tod weyddov ‘Hpuo[lvmo]Aftov vouod. 
Abp]ndta deopavia fh [xa]t "Tot[ddpa about 22 letters ] 
amd] ‘Eouou[n]orews xalta to 
25 mpdojtay(ya t]dv Seonmotdv Au[Sv Atoxdnt]talvo]d xai 
MaGtutavod LeBaot[Gv xal Kav- 
otajytiov xat Magturav[od tjGv émtgav[e]otatev [Xaro]dowv 
a[xohoU]Owc¢ wat toi¢ t[pogtax~ 
Getjar. vnd tod Stalo]nulo]tdtov xadodtxod Ovakepfou 
Edn LOlefov ku Loy]odpouae a<vdex[tHTIat xal 
Exetly xa mapetrAnpévar év aypot¢ mAfpn &v tH abt(F) 
Tomapxtadc) moax[tloptac Tiudvd [ewe 
G uol(tH¢) Acovticxov Cdt(@texhe) &on(a) o(uévnc) (&p.) n ge 
30 Baotktxa¢ éon(a)p(uévnc) (dp.) ge 
~] “ot(ty¢) “Ayavinnov CSt(@tinhc) on(a)p(uévnc) (dp.) tc 
. (ty¢) Nexodquov (Su (@trxhs) éon(a)e(uévnc) 
Der) s Carle: 
Bagthktxie éon(a)p(uévnc) (ado.) Eo 
y(fvetat) tij¢ mpaxt[o]pt(ac) d&pove(ne) TETAPTOV 
[éxxnardé- 
35 ¥atov TEetTpaxaresnnootov ..[ 


c 
? 
a 


142 THE CORNSLL PAPYRI Twoaty. (a). 


fStatix(As) éon(apuévync) d&pove(nc) tétapto[v] 
dvotpt [avtoy 

TETPAKALEE[N]xootdv. Baotrrn(Ac) éeEan(aouévnc) 
ap Love(ns) 

Svototav[to]v. 


zat OGuvunt tA]Y TtOv [xvefov] AuGy AtoxAdnttavod xal 
Magtutavod Zepaotav wat Kw <vdotavtiov xal 
40 Mages lavod] tOv émtpavedtatov Karodowv TUXHY TADTA 
elvat &dnOW wat pwndev Sre[yedadar. 
tO] n (Eto¢) uai tO G6 (Eto¢) [TOV] xUPCov ASV Atoxdn- 
TLavo [wat] MaSturavod YeSaotav xat Kw<v)otavtiolv 
Kat 
Magtutavo]d tOv énmtgaveotatwv Katodpwv Max[ov] wn /, 
and he ADO(HALa) Deopavla ; 
h wat ‘Lordjdpa éxrdédoxa thy anoypaghy xa 
Qetov op[xoyv 


t Guoloa tov] 
ceveccee ]OLensenes | Mae) Co. ton.vval =o) -Timelvieems 
[..J9[ 


45 wee [OC] modu(ettat). Hvoviov..[ 


broken 


(.. wot(tns) 2 tde(otexac) son(appévnc) (ap.) 6 ..-- 7] 
[Baothexns son(apuévnc) (ap.) 4 do] 
.. Kol(tas) 2 Lde(otexhc) Eoa(apuévync)] (ap.) y dro So 
Bagtrkuxns éon(apuévyns)] (ap.) 20¢ 
50 tASovacpoU] (&p.) H Ao Bo 
.. wot(tns) 2 lde(@trxqc) éon(apuévync)] (ap.) a & Go 
Bactkuxns éon(apugvnc)] (ap.) n toro Se 
y(tvovtat) tdu(otexie) éon(apuévyns) (ap.) 
EVVEX eevee SOvVO]TPLAKOTTOV, BagLth— 
Lung &on(apuévync) (&p.) uta tétaptoy 
LG So 


]tAcovacuod (a9.) 9 ho Go 


SI 





adit xa 


Tweaty. (a). DECLARATION OF LAND 143 


55 MalGtutavod Ze3astav xual Kwvotavtfouv xal 
Jetvat ahyndy% wnat wqdéev dreysdaGar 
]Magtutavod YZeBaotdv xat Kwvatavtitov 
éniplavestdtwv Katodowv Mayav 107 
@ndhe J. wal Guooa tov Ostov dpxov o¢ modu(ettat). 
60 ard he Jy dtotix(hs) éon(ao)pévn(c) do. évvéa 
Jap. wla tétaptov sxxale]oéxatov 
TSTOAKALESHROTTOV] 


Osreyd hays ANY 
brox«xea 


flateuft(ov) “Avol[ 
G “ot(ty¢) [ 
65 [re x] 
tc xot(tn¢) “Aywvin[mov 
td wol(ta¢) Nexod[juov 
Basth(txac)élor(aougvns) 
Y(fvovtat) td(ewtexqc) (éon(aouévag) 


790 x‘at Suvuut THY E[ 
TOV KL Pavertitov [ 
tTOv xvofov AuS[y 
éxipalvjertatay [ 

adh Abo(HAtoc) ‘iéoag .[ 

75 Svotet[axootov 


2. Ave(ndAforc): Abdeaviations are indicated throughout 
this document by a transverse stroks, as hers Adp/’. For ths 
restoration of the toparchy name see ll. 22, 53 and notss. 

3. The doudt in reading Negofwv and ‘ABav( ) is due to 
the oursive onaracter of the writing. Goodsosad's Axaxfog] is 
sertainly wrong. 

7. The restoration is taken from l. 28. 

8. Wiloksn's suddestion (Chrest. 229 nots 9) of Tipdv9ene, 
known a8 &@ villags of the Hermopolite none from P. Flor. 2, 43, 
is fully confirmad by our readings hard and in 1l. 23, 44, 


144 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Twenty (a). 


9. +8 here and +8 in 1. 12 are the numbers of the land 
parcels, not datas, as Goodspeed thought (Mel. Nicole 183). 
The still smallar offisial divisions ara the *AHPOL., Thera 
are no artabase signs in this column, as Goodspeed Supposed. 

14. We are in doubt as to tne reading after *ata, though 
the cursive letters are clear, xataomepuev(n¢) is not possible. 

21. In pasting the papyrus upon the muslin back, a 
small section at the end of 1. 1 was pasted over toward the 
left, covering vo of Magtutavod and leaving visible oaly the 
Pinal upestroks of v,. 

22. The part of the letter visible at the end of the 
line must be either T or m The swing toward the left which 
begins this stroks is more pronounced tnan in tne other letters 
and suggests the reading m. From this letter and “Av® in tne 
following line, tna reading of the toparcnay as TLatepitov] “Ava, 
from l, 63, seems to be warranted. Phe records would aescessarily 
be kept in some district arrangement, just as in 20, in.whicna 
all tne plots recorded in the eleven columns lie about the 
village of New Ptolemais. One is forced, therefore, to pre- 
Oluds the other possible reading nlept OdaAvv] “Avo, the name 
of a toparchy of the Hermopolite nome known from DP. Flor. 42.02% 
P. #yl. 157. 4 and 417; and P. Amh. 95. 3. 

23. Av@ tot; NET. Nicole 190 reads san) avtod. Wiloken, 
Arcaiv IV, suggested the correct reading. 

24. The first three letters of thse name Isidora are 
plainly read hers; tne last three are obdtained from Le aS 
mal to TO tOSdo]tayua is read instead of Tic LAauno&¢? noeda]tayula 
in Hel. Nicole. 

25. The second t& of Atoz#Anteavod wag Shifted out of 
position in pasting the papyrus on tna muslin. 

26. alxorodsl]ang xat tot¢ is clearly read. Seas ll. 5; 6. 
Hél, Nicole 190 reads Lkatodpwv duoroSawe tote]. 

27. Taece is no doubt of tae reading Hvnl9lefov. ns 
lower part of 1 is visible, Wilcekxen (Chrest. 229) suraised 
Gocreotly that Goodspeed's reading a&o0% should be & (Vv) ex— 
CtyHo9at. 

28. The space, if one regards the alignment at ths besin- 
aing as approximately regular, permits only &xeev, ag in Dewi: 
not Wiloksn's (8)a (x) Eneévae]. The tT of nmpaxtopiag, seen by 
Goodspeed, is now gone. Phe lowar pars oleeeor TepSvalenc] is 
legible. 

29. The resolution is *ot(tn¢) as in Niloken. A horizon-= 
tal stroke through + indicates the abbrsviation. It appears 
also in bdu(wtuxqe) taroughout this document, where tT gannot 
be read, 

34-33. Summary of tne land declared in this column. It 
is written in the space (end of 11. 29-33) containing the 
individual entries. Wiloken, in republishing the dooument 
without acoess to the original, rejected this Summary as not 





Pwenty. (a) DECLARATION OF LAND 145 


belonging to the column at all. There is no question that it 


does belong. The :; =, a: of 11. 34, 35, is the sum total of 
1 


i 
tne aoreage just declared, divided into "private land," q, 32) 


1 
= and “royal land," 337. These totals cheok., The papyrus isin 
one sconneoted piece at these lines. 

45. There may have been some slight deterioration of the 
upper layer of the papyrus since Goodspeed read it. His 
Edovegu seems to be correct, though it is diffioult to detern- 
ine. Phe letters might equally well be read Bvevil or Kvevec,. 

50..fhis amount here recorded is the same as that of the 
"excesses" in l. 54. : 

53. The total of the "royal land,” (4 x), is made up of 
ea. 49), 2. 52), and a which must have been lost in l. 
47, Tne entries in ll. 48, 51 oannot be used to make up the 
BageAtxyi as the amounts are too large. 1. 50 gives the nAs- 
ovagudg. Remaining to make up the total of the "private land" 


(somewhat over 9 a ar., 11. 53, 60) are 3% u ar.. (1. 48) and 
4 92 ar. (1. 51). We have therefore restored the lost entry of 


tSvatexne (1.. 46) at about 4 ar. 

59. Goodspeed's éypayla, restored before wat, will not do. 

61. Goodspeed seems to have misread the initial & of 
Ex¥aXL5ExaTOV as a three obol sign. 

63. Wiloken's suggestion, from B8GY 553, B III. See 
Archiv IV 176. 

65. The soribe started to write tc xol(tn¢) here, but 
decided to leave a larger space between lines, and started 
tne line again below. 

74. Adp(HAtoc¢) instead of Goodspeed's S8yplaya). This 
Aurelius Hierax may be the landmeasurer Hierax who appears 
in cell. I and II. 

75. Restored thus from 1. 53. 


21. ReaisterR oF TAX PAYMENTS 


Philadelphia Be ftwotina sel) 401 ne 25 A.D. 


The following long daily ledger is interesting for the 
avidence it gives of the payment of the ouvtdétpov in instal~ 
aants. It records in fifteen columns tne daily receipts of 
toe tax collector at Philadelphia. The name of the Village 
does not appear but is determined by the provenience of the 
Sroup of papyri of which this list was a part. The date we 
are able to restore from the fortunate discovery at Princeton 
University of portions of five additional columns of the same 
ledger. This fragment (P. Prin. ined, 4. WM. 8913) is clearly 
part of the same roll as the present document at Cornell, 
despite the fact that the two parts are not Contiguous. Not 
only is the handwriting identical and the general state of 
the papyrus (in preservation, coloration, eto.) Similar, but 
payments of some of the same persons are preserved in both 
parts (see table III below). Col. III of the Princeton piece 
begins €tov¢ ta TrBepfov Kal[oapo¢] ZeBactod ’Exetp 8 Inas- 
much as our dooument contains the end of the roll the Prince- 
ton fragment must be placed somewhere before it. The entry 
Mesore 6th in 1. 120 snows that the Epeiph cited above from 
the Princeton piece must be tae month preceding and that the 
year of both parts is thersfore the tith of Tiberius. The 
portion of the register lost between the two pieces comprises 
the eatries from the 20th to the 24th of Epeiph. 

Of tae original roll,. then, the following portions (some. 
of them fragmentary) remain: 


146 





Pwenty=ons. REGISTER OF TAX PAYMBNTS. 147 


Epeiph 13, * or end of Payni 2 columns P, Prin. coll. ieII 
Epeiph 4-19 3 rc: : ag 
Epeiph 24(?)-26 3 " P. Corn, . IeIII 
Mesore 2+30 81/2" cf * IV-Xil- 
Interoalary days 1+4 aL 2? . " <XII-xV 


The extent of the roli over two full months makes it 
possible to form a rough estimate of the native population of 
Philadelphia in 25 ao. Tae entries in the roll average 37 
to the column, #&peiph with 8 columns and Mesore with 8 1/2 
have respectively, then, 296 and 314 payments. Using round 
numbers, 800 entries per month for 12 months plus 109 entries 
for the intercalary days gives a total of about 3700 entries. 
In view of the evidence we present below, we infer that 
almost all of the taxpayers appear three or four times during 
the year. Dividing 3700 by 8 and 4, therefors, we obtain the 
number of persons paying the tax as somewhere between 1230 
and 920. These are the adult males (i.e. between the ages 
of 14 and 60) of the native population of Philadelphia. 
Assuming that adults comprise half any given population, ? 


We suggest the possibility that the first column of the 
Princeton fragment oontains the entries for Epeiph 1-3, in 
view of the beginning of col. III with Epeiph 4 and the sin~ 
ilar beginning of a seotion of the Cornell roll with Mesore 7 
(1. 120). We oannot @xplain why the dating should be made at 
the 4th or the Jth rather than ot the beginning of the month. 
The Prinoeton date is at the head, that of Cornell in the 


middle, of a column. There is in neither oase a Ghange of 
soribe. 


2 ge0 J. Ae. Baines in S&ncyclopacdia Britannica (11th ed.) 
XXII 92-94, The tables there given are based upon modern 
statistios, but may easily be applied, in a general estimate 
like the present one, to antiquity. The relations between 
adults and total population and between males and females 


(tables II and IV) seen reasonably constant under widely 
different conditions. 


148 TH CORNBLL. PAPYRI. fwaaty-one 


we conclude that the total number of males is between 1840 
and 2460. If the females be considered somewhat less numerous 
(see nate above) re may estimate finally that the total native 
population of Philadelphia in 25 a.0. was roughly 3500-4500. 
Of. the estimate of Grenfell and Hunt, in P. Fay. p. 33, of 
the population of Bacchias at about 38000 persons. 

The present document is chiefly interesting as an example 
of a register recording all payments of the cuvTagtwov as they 
were made. From such an account as this was compiled (with 
the bureaucratic indifference to unnecessary clerical labor 
shrewdly noticed by Preisigke) the alphabetical abstract of 
payments, P. Fay., 153 (= Archiv IV, pp. 95 ff.). The evidence 
for the payment of the tax in instalments we arrange, for 
convenience, in tabular form. Table I shows, by totals, tne 
irregular manner in which the taxes were paid into the col- 
lector's office. The only indication of systematic payment 
is the steady increase in Mesore from the 6th to the 11th, 
and the decrease from the 11th to the 16th, which is followed 
by a week of no records at all. The rather large amounts for 
the last five days reflect, presumably, the natural human 
desire to postpone payments as long as possible. The Prince- 
ton fragment is not included.* 


r Our identification of the two pieces was made from ex— 
amination of the originals, but our readings of P. Prin. ined. 
A. HM. 8913 are taken from a photostat copy kindly supplied to 
us by the Princeton Library. Owing to the broken eharaoter of 
the fragment an adequate text sannot be obtained from tne 
photostat and we do not attempt to read in detail or even 
number the lines. Wa feel confident that a careful reading of 
the original will reveal other points of contact than those 
enumerated in table III, but the examples there given are 
sufficient for our present purpose of. proving conclusively 
that the pieces are fragments of the same roll. 














\e eae i 


Twenty-one REGISTER OF TAX PAYMENTS 149 


TABLE | 


C3peiph] ‘ 128 drachmas 1-12 
* 84 ys 15-25 
y 36+ 26-32 

CMesore] ? 43—7 
z 3 308 Ran 7 

44 (7?) 88-98 
140 99-116 
24 TLL 4A9 
48 120 =1 wa 
68 125-1293 
32 129-135 
126-182 
1385-223 
224.239 
240-250 
251-253 
254-255 
256-270 
271-286 
2387-299 
300-301 
5302—315 
316-349 
350-363 
364-405 
406-429 


Table II gives a synopsis of the payments when these 
were made in two or three instalments. Table III lists those 
instalments which are recorded on both the Cornell and 
Princeton pieces or on the Princeton piece alone. An asterisk 
indicates the payment of extra saarges (mpooStaypapdweva) ; 
P, and Roman numerals indicate solumns in the Princston 
portion, C. and Araoic nunsrals indicate lines in the Cornell 
document. 


TABLE. 


FIRST PAYMENT 4 

















































Ammonis ss of Ammonis 28 Mesore i3tn 
Anoubion s. of Praxias 8* Mesore 4th 
Anoubion s. of Phaesis 12 Mesore 5th 
Apollonis slave of Theon 4 Mesore 1ith 4 
Apynohis s. of Marres 32 Intercal. ist 
Apynechis s. of Mysthas 8 Mesore 25th 
Atommys s. of Petosiris 8 Mesore ilth 
Dicranes‘ sonst Harphaesis 8 Mesore 3rd 

Hsracles 4 * 

Peteushus 4 ™: 

Theon 4 . 
Bsouris s. of Apynonhis 8 Mesore 3rd 
Harmiusis s. of Amynnis 28* Mesors 26th 
Harphaésis s. of Onnophris 8 Mesore i2th 
Harphaésis 8. of Pompsais 4 Bpeiph 26th 
Hatres s. of Didymus 4 Mesore i2th 
Hatres s. of Isoehyrion 12 Mesore $rd 
Hatres s. of Pansousis 4 Epeiph 25th 
Heracles (or Lyous) s. of Heracles 20 Bpeiph 26th 
Hermias s. of Petearmotes 4 Mesore 4th 
Hestias' sons: Hestias junior 20 Mesore i2th 





Hestias (athot... ) 
Hestias (keb...) 
Lysimachus s. of Sambas 
Hareotes' sons: Hatres 
Mysthas 
Theon 
Necpheros s. of Ischyrion 
Neohthnephis s. of Psenobastis 
Orsenouphis’ sons: Heraclides 
Orsenouphis 


Pnepheros 
Panetbys s. of Pithon 


e) 
© 










(No payment) 
Interoal. 185 
Bpeiph 26th 
(No payment) 
Epeiph 26th 
Mesore 6th 

Bpeiph 25th 
Epeiph 25th 

8 






Ly) 
& © 











a ] 
Mesere i2th 






ap 
Cee a 


QO va Ore, 


| i 


ECONDB PAYMENT 


| orviao eavuenr | PAYMENT 














































‘|Mesore 30th 237,304 
Mesore 24th es 90, 258 
Interoal. 3rd 106, 333 
Mesore 25th 150, 279 
Intercal.ist 333, 340 
Mesore 26th 272,292 
Mesore 25th 151,278 
Interoal. 3rd 68, 388 

71, 389 
69, 390 
: 70, 387 
Mesore 14th 86, 244 





Intercal.ist Intercal. 3rd 















Intercal. 3rd 186, 404 
Intercal. 4th 27,407 
Intercal. 2nd 195,352 
Intercal. ist 72,325 
Intercal.ist 23, 336 
Mesore i4th 31, 245 
Mesore 10th 39,132 
Mesore 15th 2035, 2351 
" 204, 232 
4 233 
Interoal. 3rd 319,374 







Mesore ilth 


Mesore 30th 
" u 


179, 310 





































Mesore 12th ue ty a 4p NG 
Interoal. 3rd 18, 379 
Mesore iith 21,166 
" 20,167 
" 19,1638 
Mesore 24th 193, 268 


Lo 





yee al 


298, 347, 366 


28,177, 309 


29,178, 308 


COMMENTS 














Both on same day 
Second payment 
day after first 









































TABLE “Tg 


FIRST PAYMENT 


23 Mesore 12th 
Mesore 6th 
Mesore iith 
Mesors 3rd 
Mesore 3rd _ 
Mesore 3rd 
Mesors 24th 
Mesore 4tn 
Masore 9th 
Mesore ilth 
Epeiph 25th 
Mesore 2nd 
there 4S Somé 





























Panetbys s. of Hermias 
Papontos s. of Necpheros 
Penaus 3. of Mysthnas 
Petermoutnis s. of Mysthas 
Petermouthis s. of Petesuohus 
Petesouchus s. of Ischyrion 
Petosiris s. of Psenobastis 
Phasis s. of Mysthas 

Phasis s. of Petosiris 
Pnepheros 3. of Petosiris 


Socmenis s. of Heracles 
Harphaésis s. of Harphaésis 


































Epeiph 26th 
Mesore 6th 
Mesore 5th 


Conon 3. of Harsotss 
Peteuchus s. of Neopheros 
Panetbys 3. Of Horion 













TABLE 


FIRST PAYMENT q 


Sambas s. of Heraolss 20 EBpeipno 4th 
His sons: Heraclidss 20 Me 
LDioscus] 20 
Orsenouphis s. of Pstemounis 8 
Isidorus 3. of Psteuchus vi 
Haemiusis s. of Hsraocles ? 
Mitnredates s. of Pasion ? 
3 ? 

fs 


u 
Bpeipn 16th 
Bpeiph 15th 
Speiph 15th 
Epeipa 19th 
Bpeiph 19th 
Epeiph 19%tn 


Heracles 5s. of Heracles 


Petermouthis s. of Psenobastis 





152 


(continued) 


SECOND PAYMENT THIRD PAYMENT 





Se ey ho TL At LINES COMMENTS 
4* | Intercal. 4tn ro 220,418 
4 |Mesore 12th 16 + i: ee) Also false entry, 
4* |Mesore 25th 36* |1380, 271 Leokeo 1 
8* |Mesore 13th 238* 83, 238 
? |Mesore 26th 7* 180, 287 
? |Mesore 26th ? 73, 283 
8* | Interoal.ist 16* | 256, 529 
8 Mesore 11th 1 2Fr 19671202 
a2 Intercal. 3rd 42 1990, 392 
16 |Mesore 14th 32 163, 243 
y 8 Interoal. ist 20 24, 344 
4*'Intercal.4th 2 42,409 
doubt as to the identity of the payers. 
8 |Mesore 30th 16 32, 314 
?7* | Intsroal. 3rd ?* 12175571 
4* |Mesore 13th 8* | 105,236 


ttt 


SEGOND PAYMENT THIRD PAYMENT 
SS ee LINES 

















4 Mesors 4th ET faeces out 
4 " JEDED ES} Obey | SSR! 
wn " DB no Ps 
8 |Speiph 16ta Intercal. 3rd IV; 0. 364 
16 Intercal.ist TLL se aOi tae Ly 
32? |Mesore 7th dEDEEL SG OP a BO, 
8* |Intercal. 3rd Vi 0.. 365 
20 Intercal.1st Vor uecs amy oe 
8* |Mesore 26th ¥ruc. 296 





1543 





154 Tdd CORNSLL PAPYRI. Twenty-one 


From these tables toe foilowing facts may be summarized: 


1. All payments of the ocuvtd&§tuov are made in amounts 
which vary according to the desire of the taxpayer, but which 
are without exception multiples of 4 dr. 

&. The total annual tax is 44 dr. plus fees. fPhis sum 
is paid both by Apynchis son of Marres (in two instalments, 
ll. 838, 340) and by dHarmiusis son of Amynnis (in three 
instalments, ll. 293, 347, 366). The assumption which Praisiske 
made in Archiv IV 103-105 that the payments of 44 1/2 dr. 
2 chal. found in P, Fay, 153 were for the poll tax he abandoned 
subsequently in Girowesen 853 note 6. They are for the auv- 
TaEtuoV, aS here. 

3. The fees (npocitaypagpdueva) are payable onoe, at any 
time at the will of the taxpayer. In this list they are 
generally paid together with one of the later instalments, 
but in some cases (11. 380, 386-390) they are paid alone, that 
is, apart from any instalment. The amount (5 chal.) is markedly 
smaller than that of P. Fay. 153 (3 ob. 3 chal.). It may be 
noted hsre that althouga duly recorded they are not included 
in the total daily receipts. They were thus treated as part 
of a special fund or account. 

4, The instalments may be paid at any time convenient 
to the taxpayer. The interval between payments ranges in the 
document from less than a day! (ll. 333, 340) to over two 
months (11. 27, 407 and frequently). It is clear that manyof 
the men who appear but once in this list and woose remaining 
instalments were spread over the other nine months must have 
paid at intervals mucho greater than two months. 


lin the Prinoeaton fragment (001. IIL) two suscessive 
linss record payments of 8 and 4 adr. respeotively by 
Orgsenouphis son of Patsmounisa. Thera is no Mistakes, for the 
total for the day (32 dr.) includes both. It is clear that 
Jessnouphis after makiag one payment complatsd some finanosial 
arcangeament which enabled him to return some time later to 


mak3 a sesd0nd payment, the office of thea tax sollector in the 
asanwhila camainiag idle. 








Twenty-one REGISTER OF TAX PAYMBNTS 155 


5. The tax register, at least in this 6ase, is compiled 
for the year beginning witn Thoth (Aug. 29) and ending with 
the intercalary days (Aug. 24-28). [There are in our document 
no entries for the last day, Aus. 28. 


Tae papyrus is written in a good cursive hand waicnh 
becomes inorsasingly smaller toward tae end of the document, 
Dut wnich seems to be that of the same scribe throughout. It 
is fairly well preserved, but there are numerous lacunas, 
The surface is broken in places, and the tops of tne opening 
columns nave been lost. Tne list has been carefully checked, 
eaco entry having at the beginning a short, thick, diagonal 
Stroke ooviously added later by a different pen. In addition, 
soms of tne egntriss, especially in ool. Ix, have a second 
check placed over the numeral at the end of the lina. In 
View of taois fact and tne cirsumstanes that three entries 
nave been bracketsd (see note to 1. 223), we conclude taat 
for soms reason the acsount was doubly audited for this day 
(the 12th).- Col. XV was"the last sheet in the documeat, as 
is showd by thea many blots to tne rignt of the solumn caused 
by rolling tne papyrus before the ink was quite dry, and also 
by the fact that tas edge of the sheet proves it to havs been 
cut at tne end of the last column. 

Many of the names have not occurred before or afford new 
Spallings. Not meationed in Preisisks, Namenbuch, are: 
AuBng, Avtttog, ‘Apevtodtnc, 'AtfAwv, Atounnc, “ASpotS, 
‘Gpwdic, ‘koting, Kakketotpatoc(?), Nex@vigrc, anuvoc(?), 
Newtov, Kadhfbwpo¢, Kupredc, Aduw(voc), Nexdatupal ), Havappedc, 
Tlavopedc, Meoxde(?), MiVev, Hathuc, lavetp0ec, Havnotsre, 


Mavcés, Tampbyrc, faxvddec, deyxuodvoc (gen.), exon( ), Teuga, 
Heteda¢, fletdc, ed¢,  Mouyie, owyats, Modrc, Movdvic, 
pdyavoc, Mtouxrs, Zuvorto( ), TIpvgwvato( ), dava( ae 


Yiuuwv, Vevadadc, YovtTwvovE. Following toe patronynics of 
many of the taxpayers are the oe3innings of other nanas or 
of trades. In most casas these are too abobraviated to adnit 
of resolution. Several of thea offer So30ial problems which 


153. TH CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Tweaty=ons 


are discussed in the notes. Where they refer undoubtedly to 
names, we assume that the grandfather*s nane is indicated 
rather than the double name in the nominative (for which see 
B3U 1196 23n), in view of the fact that double names are 
indisated by 6¢ xaf in the margin, and that at least in 
1. 359 and possibly elsewhere only a genitive can be read. 
Against this view is the use of the artiole in 1. 362 to 
denote the grandfather. There is no other example of this 
usage, however, and the reading in that line is not certain.. 
We resolve the abbreviations, therefore, as genitives. The 
use of the nominative for the patronymic is common (see e. g. 
ll. 39, 48, 44, and of. BGY 630n). 

On the verso is a brief list of men paying taxes of 
45 dr. 2ob. and 13 dr. 2 ob. for the 19th to the Zist year 
of Tiberius. 


Gol. I 


Four entries, the names doubtful; the amounts? 
n (hpewoBérdcov) x(arxot¢) a,t uB, 8, 8. 


Cals LL 


Four broken lines with the amounts tf, nn,» 5, +B cX®. 


9 ]'tpréa¢ nmps(s) 8(Uteoos) tB 
Atnoavy(¢) “Appanoeas n 
“Qotev axyvipre 6 

£2 0kn Touya¢ ; “6 
Coleus 


about 17 lines lost 
KE 
nomi ose | 
15 ‘Aputl[ J (duotws) ve(dtepos) 8 


*Ta order to save space we do not resolve the symbol for 
(hwewpsrarov) x(arxod¢) a in the lines following. 








Twe 


20 


25 


39 


35 


40 


aby=one REGISTER OF TAX PAYMENTS 


Tavors 
Tokéuwy 
NenOvanges 
flvepepOc 
"Opoevovprs 
"Hoaxdeldn(¢) 
latovtas 
“ATORS 
LORUAVLSG 

rae) 

xO Atoguovds 
“Appajors 
"ATOAS 

O€éwv 
XoUainnoc 
“Hear (¢) 
Kdvev 


B As acl 
pate LOG 
Wd Ce. f 
LAWS SC 
Katoquey 

I‘ 2o0c¢] 

“Qooc 
fleteapyeva(otrs) 
"HN LOS@006 
“Appajors 


]n¢ 


PE ee U's ce 
floAsuoxe[ato]u 
¥evoBaatis¢ 
‘Opcevot@elw]c 
"Opsevovmews Ana(to  ) 
’Opsevosyeuc ale 
Mpoyavo(v) Katoyuw(voc) 
flavnovarg 

‘Hoaxjou 


(dno fw) 
flouwaes 
“Aoedtov 
“Apedtov 
(dpolac) 


O¢ u(ai) Avxo(¢) ‘Hoaxan(ov) 


“Apedtov 


210 Liste as V. 


about 27 lines lost 


--JOPtw.. 

(Onolwco)... 
"Apaflwvoc 

“Anfevoc 

Au Bn ( ) 

ZauPac yépds(to0¢) 
Ztodtto< 
Atogxovploou 

(duo two) akewod(to¢) 


UO Lee 


‘Aoyiwes 
‘ApyALLS 
Legdrtos 


Oo Oo? Oem or 


o> 


Ww 


Ins 


20 ees 


Se Pade eS ee tr. ee abe 


158 THE CORNBLL. PAPYRI. Twenty-one 
j flete[U]yov 8 
ie VoTtootatou t8 ce 
] "Ioxvotovog .ow( ) 6 
] Tavet8(btog¢) $ 
50 j flavetB(UL0¢) 6 
Traces of 15 lines, the amounts legible being: *, 4, 
LB se eX prone key 6B, tB, &, nN. 
66 Utddr\Ats Hpagtov 
Tpagtac fl..d0¢ 6 
“Appahouc ALKeaVOD tery es: 
Iletedxo¢ Atkpavou 8 
70 @éav Atxodvov 5 
“HoaxrHe Atupdé[vov] 6 
“ATOAS "Ioxuplovos 18 
letecodxo¢ "Toxvolavog Le 
KoANODOOS Pevatbut¢ apsaB(Utepog) K 
75 “Qoo¢ (Ouolwc) “At{Aw( vos) R 
“HoanrA¢ “Qoov “AtlAw( voc) 8 
“AtOnS “Hpaxdj(ov) nH cX® 
fletoaiprs (duofwc) Taspaca( ) 5 
Col. VI 
Katojuov . -TEAOUOV wd o Xe 
30 Hetepuote(tc) letecovxou Lo Xe 
"ATOANOVES MUc8ov 1B 7 
"isodprs ¥evaddto(¢) %5 
fleteouoddO(1t¢) MUcdvov X 
lietTevxog oe KPPEUC n 
85 Nexpepdc Ile] tscovx (ov) LB 
"HoovpLS "ALU ] yx(e¢) q 
TH 
3 MéAhag Tpvpovato( ) 8 


“Houtac Le] teapudts(v) 6 





Twenty-one REGISTER OF TAX PAYMENTS 


99 


95 


100 


105 


110 


115 


120 


*Avou8taev Hoal§tjov 

‘Apedtne A[..]ovis0o¢ 

YauBa¢ “Hoaxdhfov 
“Hoaxdeldn(¢) Yau Pato< 

Atocxov¢ Lau Pat [oo] 

Vaues (duo fw) 

baci¢ [M¥o]9ou 
*Axovafiao¢ LataBobto<¢ 

Frog Benes "AuBhcews yépd(tos) 
d[a]ous fletoatpuc Adxw(vo¢) 
Relea £9 Atlos]xovoeldov 
Ports [Ut] dAdL80¢ 

eee ]QOvGTLC AUtdAdtbo¢ 

eee 1Bac “Apdnov 

Ifla]lvtBsv¢ “Qpfovog 

“AvouB fev Iangsac 

Metedyx(oc) Ha. voto ( ) 
“Hoaxdketn(¢) IdAov 

"Opcsvovgrs [etddov 

*Ioxve fev Bioovs 
“Qoo¢ Tax vovBews 

“AnUYX UL “Hoaxdreldou 

Haxod¢ “Ovvdppewc 

pxd 

G(hog) & Trades (duofe¢) noecB(¥tepog) 
tc 

Gol. VII 

FT Nexgeoa¢ "Iaxvelwvos 
fawovtac¢ Nexpeod¢ 

oe ie 

MCeojoo{h] ¢ tla] (étovg) 

Istedx[ol< NexpepSto(¢) yépd(toc) 
‘Apurdot(o] “Hoaxdfou Kapta( ) 


Oonnmnrrm Oo 3 


1p 
ip 


159 


exe 


cX® 


eX 


Xe 


oX 


189 THE CORNSLL PAPYRI. Twenty-one 


Ae ] (déuofwc) Mux(  ) [1718 
M7) 

125 9 ‘Ioyvelov Mehd.u[..Jtov % 

0 [é]ov "H[Lepa]xdH(ov) ..pa... [vs?7] cx® 
lanovtac¢ Htoartog [\?], 

Bn 

T ‘Ioxvofov flavetB¥ro¢ n 

130 “Qpo¢ Teteov(to¢) “Appa (oewe) 8 
"Hoaxdrhe “Eoputou ) 
“Kouta¢ fleteapudto(v) 8 xe 
“Hoaxd}} NexOuy(¢) 8 
KdAA US (dpofos) Nexpe(pdto<) A 

135 A$ 
Lo "Apedtnert Yegdrto< % 
“Aopanars “Bored<¢ yépd(tos) 8 
“ExTwE Tetevyxov PEtp 
Mavtés Ivepsoato(¢) 8 

Gol. VIII 

140 llavapped¢ M¥oa8(ov) 5 
fakouel.jov ve(dtspo¢) M¥cd(ov) § 
Loxv[o]a[vic] [Io I] ‘Icxvoefevoc E 
Tevad<¢ "AnU YX ews hB 
“AooaLS "Atohha( +) re) 

145 “AmoXdOvig (6uofac) y 
“AvouBlay ‘Hoaxd# (ov) Uo oX% 
Tav({..J¢ meeaB(Utepoc) ‘Apuadec % 

ML J (dénofwc¢) x 
Avy[ ] (duo lec) wA eX 

150 "Amodd [Ov] SovAo¢ Ogwvoc 8 
ATounUG fetoaofpews 7 
flaxvodBe¢ fetootore n 
*Auudve¢ MUc@(ov) Hobis r) 
Atdaxopo¢ Tetooflpews 7 

155 ‘Qof[v] Asovfdou n 





Twentywonsa. REGISTER OF PAX PAYMENTS 


M..0UG Tatovtd(to¢) 
KahkAtouto[....] (d6pofw¢) tave( ) 
aertlewe es Ietevx(ov) yépd(to0¢) 
“Aon[au]ots< (6uolws) xadrxe( vc) 
160 vepepas Pevopdotic¢ 
Fel “H[Lo]axdrefdo(v) yéps(toc) 
et ] (duof@¢) Avvo( ) 
ivep[eod]¢ [Istoatpe(wc¢) Aaxa( voc) 
etevx[ol]¢ etecovxo(v) ¥( ) 
165 Tetedxo¢ ; ’adpsewe ve(dtepo¢) 
‘Hoawde lone "Opasvovpenc 
“Opsevodgi¢ (duoc) Amato( ) 
Ivepep dc "Oogevatgew(¢) 
“Appahore NexpepGto(¢) “Apw(vog) 
170 Xtsadt¢ Zothov 
YEVOT.eeee Teopuove(tog) 
He..[ ] Nexpepato(¢) 
Tet. [.J¢ Nexpepdto( ¢) 
-ea.7(¢) Avepep@(to¢) Nexpepdto(¢) 
Cole wk 
175 “Ovvdporcs eteuovves 
“Qoo¢ Heyxuovvos 
“AtoHS Tathue< 
Ogav “Apedtov 
MUc8a¢ “Aoedtov 
180) 6 [levad< MUc0o0v 
flavetB(d¢) lanovtac 
pe 
1B @éwv Ztpatinov sic 
"Ovv@pors leteapye(viotog) 
185 ‘Epved[<¢] ladto¢ 
“Aopaors "Ovvdppswc 
(C'A]te%< aSto¢ 
SauBae Kepatog 


oO Oo 


Oem KR OOo OH 
om 


Chet 


= 


162 fd CORNSLL. PAPYRE. Twenty-one 
“Hpaxdhe Kepatoc 5 6X% 

190 Atogxo[d]¢ KENATOG eee a! 
UdAdkwv (duotac) .wtq() 8 
oAd@v (ouolws) vide 6 
flav[et]30¢ —[tOwvoc n 
“ATOAS (dno fwc) 6 

195 ‘AtoyS AvdSuou 8 
“Aopano[t]c “hOKOUS 8 
(eed] Ola OS Tavetsbroc Lc 
MUcGa¢ “Hoat[o]c¢ M1 
HavetBic¢ llv [e] peoGto(¢) he 

200 (llavets(b<) Nexpep@to(¢) Kvd( ) ho) 
flavetBd¢ I[vjepeoS(toc) Wexon( ) n 
ATU MJao9(ov) n 
“toting (dpotwc) vel(dteoos) x 
‘Botting (oyotwco) a8(wto  ) % 

205 Neutov Iov.¢ov N- cX* 
Max[.]c ‘Hpréw¢o moe(o) 8( Ste) ‘igo 
feted 6¢ u(al) Nexpe(odc) Medto{¢) 6 
fletd<¢ PidAnoyveou 7 
fletedxoc Nexpsp@(toc) moe(o)B(uteoos) 6 cya 

210 Medhayxduac ‘HoaxAhou 5 eyo. 
Lauspac ~ (dnotac) Kewten( ) § 
Teupac Zawsato¢ o) 
LanBa¢ “HoaxAtjou ilvepe (pat ¢) n 
fle tepuodd(tc¢) O¢ x(al) VYovtovotc¢ Zuvo.( ) x 

215 f—dAduc¢ "loxvotwvoc LB 
Keparov I... tov y 

Oo teu x 
Nexpeo[Dc] "Ioxvolwvos Lees 
flanovt[®]¢ Nexpeodto(c¢) 8 
"Opcevodg[tilc "AuStoc Satya 
220 MavetBiic “@outov ra 


(Manovtic¢ Nexpso@to(¢) | 5 ¢X%) 





Pwenty=ona RBAISTSR OF PAX PAYMaNDS 163 


etetc¢ Nexpe(pdto¢g) ‘Apove(uewc) 8 
Tv3 
LLY] fepa¢ ZTausatoc 8 

225 Nexpeoas floudvews 8 
flaxod<¢ ve(dtepoc) “Ovvdpoews 5 
MUoO(ac) Nexpe(pdtoc) Tru. a( ) 7 
fletootpic avexato(¢) 7 
"Taxvo lev Hetedato(¢) ud 

230 Ietesovtyxoc ep.( ) “Apxoug Iveg({ eodtoc) ul 
“toting -. (Ouolwc) ve(dtepoc) 7 
‘toting (duotws) adato( ) 6 
“toting (Ouotwso) xeB( ) Pa) 
fIvepepd¢ (Opotwc) Keo. ( ) t8 exe 

235 letoototrc [eteouo(ve@toc) Kut. ( ) 7 
TavetB(d¢) "Qetovog $frAw(voc) Seay o, 
"Auudvig — (Onotwso) moe(o) B(utépov) EVD et ) 2K7 
Meteouobte(tc) MUo@(ov) Xe 
on 

240 15 “foog TeSto¢g motun(v) 1B 
‘Qo t@y —Itokeuatov ¥du¢ 6 
"ApXavag Tetootpt¢ ‘Hyou(wévov) 5 
axod¢ “Apevtdéto(v) RSE 
"hooters * An’ yxews ) 

245 “Hpaxdr7(¢) O¢ x(at) Avno(¢) (duofwc) 7 
TTouar¢ (Onolwc) yo(auuatedc) “6 
llaneovevd<¢ Keparo(voc) ic 
IIvepeod< Hetooter¢ Adu(wvoc) ae 
“Aoutdous ivepepO(toc) Adx(wvoc) 6 

250 0 
Le Kepac “Appahors LauB(atoc) as ud 
fletesovdxoc¢ flavetsturog) wd ox% 
os a 
KY “Anovathao¢ "Epudttoc he 


25581 ¢ 





164 THE. CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Twenty-one 


Col. XI 

x8 Hetootprc¢ YevoPaotews n 
“Appidors TavetB(vro¢) “N 
"Avoustev Toagfov 8 
*Bored< (onotoc) Kp..( ) LB 

260 Nexgpepd(¢) Iveps(pOtoc) Iep.(  ) n 
Nexgpep@c OEwvos ud 
Aios¢ ‘Hoaxdy(ov) ¥UAKo(v) x 
“Appatous 38¢ u(at) Lotiprx(o¢) Metecovx (ov) a 
Nexpepd¢ Hanmydwe ¢ n 

265 "AuBne (duotwc) yépd(toc) 1B 
"ARUYXUG ve(Gtepoc) Yaippavos tB eX% 
MicOa¢ Nexpepo(toc) ..9( ) 6 
HavetB(d<¢) IfPwvog 8 
Teitay "Atohd@( ) NH eX% 

270 oo 
KE Hevad< MUcdov y exe 
"ARVYX LC MUcO(ov) n 
"Hooters Dap8ato¢ ery &: 
PATIL aroeac “18 

275 Hav Le] tBv< fletootprc id Bee! 
“At3upos Hetootpr< 8 Lys 
*AuuOvig MUo@(ov) 8 
AToumus [H]e[tlosters 6 
"ATOKAGVE SG SodA0¢ Béev(o¢) 6 6X 

280 "Ioxvptev (6pofec) moe(c) B(dtEepo¢) i 
"Loxyve lov (dpotoc) vel dtepos) “ 
MUGOa¢ Itoheparovy ( ) u 
“Hoev —tokepatou [x ( )] a Xe 
MicOac “Hoaxrn(ov) 8€(vos) oe XE? 

2385 ‘Hpaxdrn(c) MUc@(ov) 9... : 
wo Heteppobe(tc) ALetesod]xo[v] “ 


etecovdyos "Ioxvpt@vos Le] 


e@eeeees 





Twenty=-ons 


290 


295 


300 


305 


319 


320 


RWGLISPHR OF PAX PAYMUNTS 


flvepepdc¢ Nexpepd(toc) iL. ]o( ) 
deus leox@to(¢) 

Tavet8(d¢) fleteu[ j 

"ARUYX UC MUc8ou 

Gol. XII 

"Qp0¢ mee(a)B(UtEpo¢) *AtLAw( voc) 
"Qo0¢ (Onotac) ve(dtepoc) 
lay. .€u¢ MC.JAAn@( =) ve(détepoc) 
fleteppovde(ic) YevoBdaotew(¢) 

gic 

GMAOC) Ro‘ApuLDOLS “Auotve(wc) 

xn F 

xn Htohkeuats (Oopolw¢) Xe0B(to¢) 

8 

h ¥a...tigveic Teas fou 

flavetB8(d¢) leteuotvec 

*Auudvic (duotw¢) moe (a) B(btEpO<) Ko( ) 
y Hoaxdtc N¥o9(ov) Toes) [B(Step0 6] LavB(to) 
Wvo@a¢ ‘Hoaxd (ov) 

“Hoaxhic¢ (onolec) Hpoy(dvov7) Aapol ) 
O€ev “Aoe[é]to(v) 

“ATOF< [‘ Apes] t0(v) 

MUcdac "Ap [e]dt0(v) 

‘Qetw(v) (duo las) 

eats "Anfavos 

"Anfoy ‘anfolvol¢ 

ret “Aoedto(v) 

on 

"Enjayoué(vov) x 

[’I]ofldwoo¢ fletevyou 

[..Jetewv *Toxuptovo(c) 

Avotuayos ZauBato¢ 

an hase (dno lwo) 

petayt (d6uotwc) vid¢ 


3s OO Om 


165 


ex> 


cX% 
cX® 
Xe 


fot Goa 


“ah, Gow 


oX% 


ee 


oye 
exe 
cX® 


Dk 


325 


355 


340 


345 


“Hoaxndy¢ 
flauovevd<¢ 
flaneoved< 

“ATORS 
Tetewovves 
win vo TOG 
[letootoug 
pe G 
He. POE 
atc iene 
[’ A] avyx(t¢) 


“HOaKAH 
"AmohhOves 
“ATORS 
Havetpu¢ 
“Borev¢ 
fletevdx(o¢) 
“AndyX(t¢) 
letedxXoc 
fletepuode(i¢) 
PATL¢ 
DORUAVES 
MbcGa¢ 

PATLC 
“Apwtvaore 
HoAkov¢ 

ven 

B KoA[A]ov00¢ 
flete[yo]vvic 
“Ate [Hc] 
“HoaxdHe 

los [é]poy 


TH CORNELL PAPYRLI. 


(duo lwo) 
fletootors 
‘foudtto(¢) 
"Ioxvolwvoc 
“Ioxvolovos 
“Apevtéto(v) 
Zatapovto('s) 
YevoBaote(w¢) 
(duotwe) 
farjovto¢ 
flano¥Toc¢ 
Maop%(to¢) 


Colvaex rie 


fletevxouv 

“Hpaxdyov 

flavnodors 

Nexpepato(¢) 
Loxp%to(v) 

(dpofwc) ve(dtepos) Motuc 
Mae e7( tos) 

fletootot¢ Adu(avoc) 
IlvepepOtoc 

“HoaxAov 

“Hoaxrvou 

"Ioxvola@(voc) xadkn(ev¢) 
OnuvoDv 

"aAudvvews 

Itohkeuatovu ¥( ) 


“Ovvdmoews 
Tedtoc¢ 
Avévuov 
— barjoeuc 
(duotwc) “Atepfo(v) 


Tweaty-one. 


= 





PETES Cee 


Twenty=-ons. 


355 


360 


365 


370 


375 


380 


385 


“Eorevc 
flohéuo(v) 
Zotho¢ 

“Apatone 

‘Ovvapots 
Halve]t8v0¢ 

“Hoaxr7(¢) 

“ATPRS 
PAB 
Y ‘Opcevotprs 
ML@padatn(<¢) 

“Apurvdouc 
Teteappeva(orc) 

*AuuSvic 

"loyvoe lov 
Ivepeod¢ 
fletedxoc 

bi Vey ae 
lacey 
Avofuax (og) 
Atoypfav 
Tetedxo¢ 


—*Hoaxrh(¢) 


KaAACC 


NexOvngis 

llanovtT@¢ 

Atoyévn¢ 

flouyades 
“AvovuBlev 
“Hoaxheldn(¢) 
"Ovvdgpprc 
"ATONS 

@€wv 


REGIST&R OF PAX PAYMANTS 


(opolc) Micd(ov) 


(Opolc) ‘Apevtodtn(¢) 


av. woe ( ) 
Yevootpi¢ 


¢ 


(Opotws) Levdoew(¢) 


*Auuovfov 
“ATO HovS 


(dnolwc) tod Atoyé(vov?) 


fleteuovv[t]¢ 
Hlastwvos 


"Audvvews 


(duo fw) 


“Hoaxdetoddpov 
mpe(o)B(UtTEpog) Kaddktddo(ov) 


—Itodkrdo¢ 
NexpepSto(¢) 
fletoctotrs 

datoeac. 

Yaupatos 
‘Hpaxheoddpov 
(dpotac) Maxw( ) 
"Qofavos 
*Ioxyvplovoc 


Gol. XIV 


YevoBaotswe 


TpeolB(UtEpo¢)] Kvoerguc 


Zuvet to ( ) 
"Ovvdepew( ¢) 
PanTSw¢ 

Zausato¢c bpol(oeBdc) 
Toucats 

fouyaes 

Atkodvov 


Oo oO 


~- ox - 
Weo a) yy 


— 


Se Oe SS Ee 


age 
Ss St See Ore 
be 


ao 


Sw a Oe eee OD 


167 


cx? 


cK 


cX@ 


XK 


cX% 


eX 
PD bs 
eX 
cX% 


cX® 


cX* 


188 


390 


395 


400 


405 


410 


415 


429 


“Appatar< 
“Hoaxdhie 
Tetedxoc¢ 
“ATER S 
PATLC 
"andyx (tc) 
Hao pr ¢ 
"OvvOeplotls¢ 


Heteo[u]ove(tc) 


fletootots 
eteppovdes 
flov@er¢ 
letevdxo¢ 
Lee Ae 
lamove¢ 
"OvvGpors 
“Appatouc 
136 

3 Nex@atvupe( 
“Appanare 
"Ovvagpers 
*Appators 
fanod¢ if..c] 
Houvet 
"AnUYX LC 
"Auu@vic 
Ivepepdc 
fleteauovvec 
flavetBd¢ 
llanovt@<¢ 
flavetpve¢ 
flavov..¢ 
fletevxoc 


Td CORNSLL PAPYRI. 


Atxpavov 

Atxpavo(v) 
Atupavo(v) 
¥Yevooter¢ 

Hetoator<¢ Adx(wvoc) 
Nexpepdto(<¢) 
Mehayxduo(v) 
“ApyHwls 
(ouolwc) ved 
“Hoaxdn(ov) y 
ileteuovvic 
moe(o)B(Utepo¢) ‘Atofouc 
tlano[v]t@¢ 

NexpeoSto(c) 

(Opotwc) yépd(toc) 
floAkovto¢ 

Ovvdppewc 


€90¢) 


(t 
€05(10¢) 


fletevy(ttoc) 

flouware 

(dnofw¢) yépd(toc) 
(duofw¢) Tad(enodtos) 
flohfwvo(¢) yéod(tos) 
"AnvYX( sc) 

lepoades 
“Hoaxrynlov) Sfrw(vog) 
Tetevxov Mexpon( ) 
fletedx(ov) Taeto( ) 
(duo lwo) 

flavetp(Utoc) 

“Houtov 

LisdL toc 
"Opcevotvpew(c) 


Tweaty-one 


Ms 
aw Mo 


rd fis 


O° Xe 
LB eX 
One ok 


=O thes 
cX® 
i 

Ee, Oa 
LYS ied tee 
Ob axe 
L 

x 


B cx# 





PIS 


Twenty-one. RHGISTGR OF TAX PAYMBNTS 169 


Col. XV 

lyeps pec Eeejeue : 
mh er tale (dpofwe) 8 
Ted¢ favetB(dto¢) B 
Kevav¢ “Opaevotoeu(¢) n 

425 lletebyoc flevejors x 
NeupeoSs dav. [ J [5] 
Rts wists ttc Tavowéws x ¢Xe 
flavetBb¢ ‘Weteuotde( toc) 5 CXe 


On 


blank space of about 8 ine 


8. The mpocStaypapoueva in this document are regularly § 
Chalkoi which aro not added in the daily totals (see e.g. 11. 
129-134). The sign, which is oursive throughout, but rather 
less so toward the end of the document, seemed at first to 
read oX te, and sincs the a had an unusually prolonged stroke 
We were inclined to regard it as a new sign for 1/2 chalkous 
and to read the whole as 5 1/2 ohalkoi.. After close GoOmparison, 
however, we feel certain that © ig a mere flourish and that 
the symbol is therefore the conventional one for the chalkous. 
See Wiloken in Hermes xx1I 634, 635, 

9. mpecpiteposg is abbreviated in this dooument either 
mpeP as here (of, 11. 206, 209, 2357, 280, 293, 304, 305, 369, 
399) or mpeoB (cf. 11. 74, A215 L470 300) ° 

11, Not Haxvotpeg as in 2 Listed. oe 1D 

12. This is the Only place in whioh the writsr lists a 
day's total on the same line with a Single entry. There ig no 
indication of carelessness. With Hopwa¢g of, flopyae¢ (11. PG be 
332, 336, 407) ana Touwodes (1. 385), 

15. The sign for O¥OlLWS is represented throughout this 
POpyPUS not as —s—(of. Wiloken, Ost. ft 819), but as a rapid 
horizontal stroke filling the entire Space of the column. It 
is frequently from an inch to an inoh and a half long, and 
when followed by another name is generally joined to the 
Pirst letter of the name. That it stands for the genitive of 
the patronymic is proved in this list by comparing 11. 20 ana 
167, where "Opaevotgus "Qecevodpens is interchangeable with 
"Opgevotgic (dpofwe). 





170 TH CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Pwonty-one 


17. The second name may be Hodrépw(vog) KtL..]v. 

20. See note to 1. 167. 

38. There is no indication of the name substituted for 
*Qo0¢, Which is unmistakably crossed out. Perhaps AuBn ( ) 
is nominative. of. ll. 99, 265, but see ‘ApBhavg, 23(a)- 34. 

44, The numerals have bsen written one over the other, 
the 5 apparently coming last. 

46. HWetetxog is a very oommon name in this register, 
occurring 21 times. There is but oné citation in Preisigke. 
®@ and 9 are almost identical in this hand, and the spelling 
might almost equally well be Hetodxo¢g. There is no instanoe 
in whioh ths reading is unmistakably © or 9, and we have 
given the name uniformly Detetxog on general considerations. 

49. Havet@3¢ is the form regularly used in this dooument. 
The only exceptions are MavtSsig¢g (1. 105) and HavetBieg (11. 
129,. 197, 220). 

73. Metewotvig is possible, of. 1. 326, 

75, Not the ‘AttAtwv of PSI 3. 230. 11. 

77. The genitive of ‘HpaxAfi¢ is so formed without exoep-= 
tion in this document. Sse ll. 92, 122, 210, 215, 3355, 53435, 
344, and of. P. Strass. 9, 4n,. 

78. Perhaps Taepac@( ) or Haepace( ) may bo read. 

81. Mic@ov: the frequent ocourrenoe of this form verifies 
the observation in P. land. 52. 4n. that the genitive MvaG@aGtog 
doss not occur. The nominative in all the unabbraviated forms 
is regularly in this dooument Mic@a¢g, never Méc9ng (11. 179, 
267, 282, 284, 345). The aooentuation Mvo9i¢ in Preisigke's 
Vamenbuch either is a misprint or is to indicate a by—form of 
Méc@a¢ with the single illustration of Mva@&ts in P. Fay. 
Ost. 7. Phe dative (e.g. in P. feb. Il, 401. 31) should of 
course be Mbcdgq. 

83. Usteppote(ng) of course may be read. Metepuote(rog) 
and Heteppove(t#v) are less likely. The name ocours nine times 
and, with the single exception of 1. 393 (where the reading is 
not quite certain), is always abbreviated, as here. 

90. Heaglov is not certain. Theres is but the slightest 
trace of the %& and other lstters may be supplied in the 
lacuna, 

93. The total is quite illegible; it should be about pi 
or HN. 








ae TS ST bles Oe 





‘Twenty-one REGISTER OF TAX PAYMENTS 1714 


99. “Alu@nc? of. 1. 265. 

100, AXHD or AKK* Qoours Only in connection with the nana 
fetoatpt¢ (11, 100, 163, 248, 341, 293) or, in the single ax- 
ception, with a HAve~spi¢ who is mantionad in the previous line 
@s son of a Hetoatoprug (1, 249). Sinoe two of the refersaces arg 
repeated, the word really is applied only to four different 
persons (11. 100, 16 SS LPs Ad) 8 se bne nama AGkOV sae 
25. verso 5:1 Nepepiig AXKAVOG. 

104, Sayvlsic? 

113. In the middle of the margin of this line and of 
1. 115 are strokes whisna resemble G and Y respectively. They 
may be mere trials of the pen and ssem to have no Significanoe. 

114. The total is correct, omitting the two entries of 
5 chalkoi. So also the totals in ll. 135, 182, 239, 250, 255), 
atc. 

115. See note to l. 9. 

1129, 120. A long blank S§pacs, the equivalent of some 10 
lines, separates this line from the next followings -Inels 126 
¢ seems preferabls to 6, but is out of the question in visw 
of the fact that the eatries for the 6th wera already made 
and totalled (11, 117-119). 

122, The letters might pe read Lewpt.( ). The paymeats 
in this line and the following must be t8 and AB to form the 
total. The figures in the text may of course be reversed. 

123. * is written high to indisate abbraviation, but 
there follows a stroke resembling the usual abbreviation for 
N+ Perhaps Muxn( ) should be read. 

126, 127. The paymeats may equally well be 16 for Papontos 
and 32 for Theon,. 

133. Evidently ‘Hpanxah is carelessly written for ‘Hpa- 
*Aii¢- There are no women registared in this list, men alone 
being subject to the ovvtdégipov. 

136, eter or Hatse is Weitten above ‘Apedtns as in the 
text. There is no sign of abbreviation. It gannot be a false 
Start for anotaosr name. 

142, There has been ‘some error and "Ioxvelavog is re- 
written above after thse mistake has been oarefully smudged 
out. The name is written “Ioxvplwvs, 

144, “AnodABve¢ alone of ‘the numerous forms of this name 
is found in this list; perhaps ‘Anodrd(veae) should be raad 
here and in 1. 269. 


172 Tad CORNGLL. PAPYRLI. Tweaty~one 


147. Haveug, Mavéve, Davtés may be read. Manl..]¢ is 
possible. 

150. of. 1. 279. Bither the slave was sent to maks the 
payment for his master, or was engaged indapendently (Wiloken, 
Ost. I 687 ff.) and subjeot to tax. 

161. Probably not "andyxeg (cf. 1. 112). The surface is 
padly broken and the letters cannot be distinguished. 

162, “Avvo(tro¢)? 

164. See note to 1. 282, 

167. anato(po¢) is hardly to be read, and a name is 
equally unsatisfactory. It is almost cartain that only one 
Orsenouphis is meant as the father of the threes taxpayers. 
Herwerden's citation of &anag= pater adoptivus would suit 
the sense perfsctly but can hardly be suggested. 

171. Not Wevootprs¢. 

173. UWetst¢ does not seem possible. 

177. ‘Atpi¢ is almost oertainly brother to 9%éev and 
Mdo8a¢. of. Ll. 23, 29; 177-179; and 308-310. Ths three pay- 
ments for sach man total i2 drachmas. 

137. Por the parenthesss here and in 11. 200 and 221 
see note to l. 223. 

197. Not ‘Apgpaiiotug. For the patronymic UavetBirvg is 
possible. 

200. Looks like MexpspSto(¢). 

204. See note to l. 232. 

206. Hardly Maxi¢. Tha lacuna is very small and either 
b or © must be read. Hderg is perhaps better. apep is written 
rather low, so that there is some chance of its belonging to 
NexpepS¢g of the Pollowing line. 

211. The letters might read Ilunec. 

214, Buvo.( ) is not the same name as that in l. 381. 

223. The total as here given is sorreet if the three 
entries in parsnthesss (11. 187, 200, 221) be omitted. The 
reason for the omission is doubtful. There ars no mistakss of 
spelling or the like which can account for the parsntheses. 
Probably the payments were made and recordsd and were then 
Withdrawn with the clerk's permission, or marksd for inolusion 
in some other account. No similar withdrawals are recordsd 
slsewhere in this racord, and it may be significant that all 
three changes ara made in one day, 


227. Teu.nf ) is almost cartainly wrong but the letters: 
arg too cursive to de read asourately. 





Pwenty~one RBGISTBR OF TAX PAYMENTS. 178 


230. For 6p. it igs barely possible to read Spy or sta. 
It is to be noticed that, beside this Single abbreviation, 
only apsa(Bitepocg), velétepog) ana 3¢ x(al) are written in 
the margin. 

23925- 233, 6f. 1. 204. We are unable to suggest the 
resolution of a@#to( ) ana xep( ). The words are better 
regarded as adjeotives than as proper nouns, for there oan be 
little doubt that the men are brothers. It is Surely beyond 
Goincidense that two m@n with the same name and patronymic 
but with different grandfathers should enter a tax offices at 
the same time to make Payment, and on the following day, with 
@ third man of ths Same name, should make another Payment, 
again apperently coming into the offios together. The third 
brother pays in one instelment practically what the other 
brothers pay in two. *€B cannot be read mpeB (of. 1. Qn). 

234. Kepa(tog) is possible. 

241, Wote might possibly be read. See note to 1. 282, 

242, Hhyod(usvog) oould of oourse be supplied. 

245. bdnolwe = ‘Hpaxarton. 

246. Not Htokeuats. 

251. Just above the i¢ is written €or Y. There seens to 
be no Significanoe in the figure. The Y alone San hardly be a 
memorandum reference to the next entry on the 23rd, otherwise 
it might appear that the office did not expeot or permit pay- 
ments from the 16th to the 23rd. xy Cannot be read. Whatever 
the reason, it may be interesting to note that no entries are 
recorded for the six days intervening, and that the payments 
immediately before and after this period are ConSpisuously few. 

282. Utorkepatovx ig written very Gursdively.. There seem 
not to be @nough strokes for the *t. fhe X is written rather 
far from the end, Suggesting that Hokeudpxov is meant. In 
that case, however, Modtsualov would have to be read in the 
line following. The Same name occurs in l. 343, where it is 
followed by W (cf. 1. 164), ana in 1. 241, where W6t¢ or Yoig 
follows, Perhaps x(_ ) Should be read Separately as the begin- 
ning of a new name, but its position above the word Preceding 
regularly indicates abbreviation. It igs unlikely that the 
trades are denoted (xadrxeS¢ and y¥aSonAdxnog). 

285, Ofey(og)? 

290. Heotwato(¢) might be read. 

291. For Havetpi¢ Hetepotvig soe 1. 303; for Havetpic 
Heteposerocg, 1, 428, 

292. The patronymio seems to be written Motodov. 

295. Manoveds as in 1. 3237 


174 THE CORN#LL PAPYRI Twenty-one. 


296, Notice the X in the margin between this column and 
the next, and of. note to 1. 282. It cannot be a false start 
for @ name. 

298, “Apotvews is spelled 'ApSvvews in 11. 347, 366. 

303. The last two letters of Metspotvic are written as a 
cursive stroke resembling the 7 used in abbreviation. 

307. For DTpoydvov gee 1. 22, 

314, Kévov? of. 1. 32. 

316. The reading of this line is very difficult. Tha 
surface is badly broken and only slight traces of letters 
remain. ‘ 

323. Not Haneovets¢. 

324, Not ‘Eppdutog. 

$27. Uaxnot¢? of. 1. 243. 

330. Wanot¢? 

346. Otuovov is possible. The writing is clear but oursive. 

348. See nots to 1. 282, 

349. Excluding doubtful entries, the total is 428. The 
correst total may be obtained by reading t¢, Ns» and 7 in ll. 
334, 337, and 345 respectively. Phe letters however are quite 
doubtful. 

356. ‘Apevtostn(¢) sic. of. 11. 243, 327. 

357. The patronymic looks like Mavowce( ai 

362, tod Atoyévov is not a Satisfactory reading. The 
marked letters have unusual forms, especially °, which is 
written like 3. 

365. Looks like Miwpadatyn(¢). 

367. Perhaps Metepyevn( ) had better be read. The letters 
are very cursive. 

380. In this entry and in those of 1l. 4386-390 it is 
noteworthy that only the npovbtaypapousva are paid, making it 
clear that they are in this instanos fixed Charges payable 
once at any time in the year, 

418. Lt is tempting to read HavetBivg here in view of 
1. 220, where the reading is unquestionable, but the space 
does not seem to warrant the insertion, although the broken 
surfacs would permit either reading. 


Auer > eee 








22. CENSUS ROLL OF PERSONS DomIciLeD IN OTHER ViLLAGES 


Philadelphia 18 1/4 x 11 in. Barly first oentury 


This is a roster of residents of the Village of Phila- 
delphia whose domicile (iSfa) is in other villages. Of. 
P, Lond. III 904, p. 125 (= Wiloken, Chrest. 202). ‘The name 
of the native village of these men appears only with the 
first name in each group, it being understood that the tdfa 
is the same in each succeeding case until the appearance of 
aman from a different village. Then the new Village name 
appears, applying to the next group, until another change 
occurs. This seems to be proven in 1l. 17-20, where the name 
of ... ris of Bacchias is followed by the names of three 
brothers, who would also be from Bacchias; and in the similar 
case of Paneitbeous of Tanis (1. 25), whose name is followed 
by that of his brother Pesitesoraipis. The rule that’ the 
native village is not mentioned again in a group of successive 
names from the same village is broken only in one place, ll. 
25-29, where we find "Paneitbeous a Tanite; another Peite- 
soraipis, his brother; Pacheis son of Heracleus; Diogas son 
of... , & Tanite; a Tanite, Gamarus son of Drogass! = in 
three cases of the 125 names in the list we find only &£€voc¢ 
(11. 80, 128, 129) after the name. The village of actual 
domicile, for some reason, could not be ascertained in these 
cases. 

ixcept for the one instance of Sobthis, which lay in the 
Heracleopolite nome, and for that of the doubtful Kerke, all 
the villages from which these alien residents at Philadelphia 
Came are in the Arsinoite nome. Five of them, Nestou Bpoikion, 
Tanis, Bacchias, Andrianton and Hephaistias, were in the same 
division (Heraclides) as Philadelphia. Hermopolis lay in the 
division of Themistes. The probable position of Kerke igs 


175, 


175. THE. CORNBGL. PAPYRI. Twanty=tno 


discussed in the note to l. 38. By far the greatest number 
of the alien residents, 58 out of the total of 125, were from 
Nestou Epoikion; the next largest number, 29, from Sobthis. 
In 28 cases the trade or profession of the man is given. ‘The 
enumeration of these gives a lively impression of the business 
life of Philadelphia. They include the following: potter, 
crusher (stone-crusher?), donkey drivers, flageolet players, 
bronze worker, embalmers, vegetable dealer, dyer, water guard, 
bag maker, waterwheel tender, cobbler, brickmaker, butcher, 
sword bearer (i.e. policeman), priest, shepherd, carpenter and 
dealer in mustard. One man (1. 13) is stated-to be lame, 
another blind (1. 73). One slave appears (1. 83). 

Originally attached to the left of this document was 
another one of which only a few letters, the ends of lines, 
appear. They are in a totally different hand and indicate 
toaat the documsat from which they came was an account. As 
the lower half of col. V of our list was not used and there 
is no trace of a subsequent column, it is certain that the 
list is complsts. 

The naad is a large well formed semi-cursive. Two 
interesting phonetic peculiarities may be noted: eé¢ ig 
frequeatly lengthened to et (Ketpac, Zroderc, Matyoverc, 
veld<¢, oreluov, favettBnod¢, ‘Qpefov, elepeds, but cf. 
udytpo¢ = udyerpo¢ and ptxavderg = unxavdptoc), and-o to 
(avnddtnc, "“Appwdac, "Amwdddc, Maxatp@pdpoc, Mehavuduac, 
"Anm@\Noviov sic, ‘Avdpevexon, haxavanGaAnc, xataytvanévon, 
Sdpwptkag). That this may be mere carelessness is suggested 
by the double spelling YoBOttyne (1. 4, see note) and Lopoettys 
(1.73). The letters o and @ ars distinctly formed and there 
i3 no possibility of confusion. x and B are written presisely 
alike, even when as close as in BaxxteLOt]n¢ (1. 17). Personal 
names occurring for the first time are: "Axtovots, "Avxapuc, 
"Apodutc, "Apxetc, ‘Apydyrc, Aiwya¢, Beanmovvrc (7), Qvav, 
Kagwtoue (?), Kwoxdvioc, Aaxacts, Mapoeu¢, Mapotc, Médkavtoc, 
Nevvec, faxetc, Wéxuroc, fletoe0¢, ZapovetaAdtc, LovIedc, 
Urivd¢g, Sidxov. 





Twenty=two 


10 


20 


25 


30 


CHNSUS ROLL 
Colwec 


WATooee GEVOV KaTAYLVwUEVOD 
év THL KOuAL 
ee eee * 


“E[m]aoxoc xeoauedc 


Lopattns 
"OvvSporc Okacthi¢ 
"ALROJANDS Svnhatne 

o++- TONS VELOC 
“Hpa...00, Neotonvun(tyns 
Zleeeeee aA]OANHTAC 
TAUIAC »-€the..vd0¢ 
“Hox adbANTIS Re 
hee. tO€0¢. ‘Hoaxdrov 
"Hoys0¢ wdc 
leteauovveos Xahnedc 


Hereggbxo< QL 

Z..eexo¢c Taviltyjs 

eoeee MLC Baxxt Ot] HC 
Yiodero ddedk{5e] 

Tohe.e¢ GAKOG AdEAPTCS 
“Ov[vGp]ouc &ANoc adEApd¢ 
Zi. .0 06 “Antotpeos 
Terteowpatne¢ Toudotros 
feyxuovvecg Meteapudt(ov) 
THoudpetc adero0c¢ 
flavett8novd<¢ Tavitne 
Tertsowpatnec &AAOC, kdEAHdS 
Taxet¢ “Hoaxdrov 

Arwya¢ .v..[..-.] Tavit(ne) 


Coles 


Tavitng Cauaoo¢g Atwyatoc 
Athovoacg &évoc 

Atayi¢ Neotonuxitne 
flavettBnov¢ ‘Hpaxdrou 
“Hpaxrkacg Keoxltne 


177 


173 THR CORNHLL. PAPYRTI. Twenty-two 


“Opsevodpic Nectonuxltneg 

35 'Avxapec “Avéptavtttng 
fiet920¢ H...T0¢ 
Eloxupa¢ MeAavedou 
He eeee ee AXANELTOC 
“ATORC Taptxevtie 

40 Wivvic veld 
PETONG Bt ealelre 
ivepepd¢ Maosgoc 
“Qoelov veldg 
“ATONS Aawdvag 

45 ‘Hox Kwooxwviov 
"Apodut¢ Nectonunttye 
"Ovvdpor¢ @wotoptafou 

—“Hoaxdhe Tavitync 

Ka.@ veld¢ 

50 ‘Houwnodtta¢ avijo Taptx(evthcr) 
Héxutog Aaxavanda( yc) 
Deanmovvig aberpoc 
—t...Aa¢g Tavitne 
(—ILa]movtd¢ K& ALTOS 

55 KaAALSC veldc 
atovta¢ adehpo¢ 


Gol. III 


aver tBnod¢ 'Audtoc 
lanovt@¢ Neotanuxft( nc) 
YovOeds ‘Aowdyic ‘i 
60 ‘ApySwic¢ veldc 
"Anod€g &Aoo veldc 
Ivepeod¢ &AAOS Velde 
"Qoo0¢ eAAOS veldc 
QUOv H.e..X.. 
65 flacfov Elonvlwvos 
[tGrAdkt¢ “Opcevovpros 
motu(hy) weta Tavonyéoc 





‘<u tien 





Twenty-two 


“70 


80 


85 


Se) 


100 


CBNSUS. ROLL 


motu(Av) wetx [tsrAALb0¢ 
YauBbadlavos 
“Bxtoo (du0lws) 
“Extoo (duotwc) veld¢ 
DausBa¢ Aaxaore 
ZoROTTHS tTUPrdSS 
Hioxuvpa¢ "Avopwvixov 
MeXaveduac adeknoc 
“HoaurHS aALOC &dekMdC 
"AuuSve[e] Metadrov 
Ltoati nMOS Bayes 
“Pemevtivog Ovnrkatns 
"ATOANDS FdpapsAaE 
letecovxo¢ Sfdwvoc 
ftafwv [a]der\90¢ 
[etesovxo¢ S00A(0¢) *AnwddOViou 
Atog Anuopodvtos 
“Hoaxdic veldc 


Golem v 


baat¢ “HoaxdrA[Lo]v 
“Hpac Keroatos 
Keroa¢g ‘HoaxdrHov 
lleteuodvig Tanovtat(oc) 
flavesved¢ Kaswtoug 
"Opale]vovgrs veld¢ 
TAKKOTADGLKO]S 
fleteauotveg Hetedtos 
eteanovvesg Ma.. 
HetexOv Teteauovveos 
Bnoa¢ (duotac) 
SCARY ‘Apparat [o]¢ 
Zigdere “Ovvdpotos 
“Hoaxha¢ Neotanuxtt(s) 
Maofov Ov[n]idty¢ 
flatuo¥er¢g Ou[....] 


179 


180 THB. CORNHLGL. PAPYRI. Twenty-two 


Zisdere veld¢ 
TeBovhi¢ Ovnhdtne 
‘Hoaxre long dOvnrkatyne 
105 «=Anuatpr< Tedvpovog 
“ATORC Mekdvtov 
“HpaxrH¢ “AuBiore 
"ATEAAHS veldc 
Neweoa¢ wrxavdous 
110 [M]etecoty(o¢) mapa Kanfov 
MUsOa¢ Atou 
LauBadlov aderto0¢ 
Apdkov OvAKaTHS 
Hwrtefuov Annthe 


Come ay, 


115 AUmog mALVOeuTHS 
Tavupatn¢e avnhat(ne) 
“Apxet¢ OkaotH¢ 
"Apowdsac UdYLPOS. 
Xatoquov LAaAXaLEWPdoOS 
120 ZapovetdAdku¢ 'Epyé[o]¢ 
flanovt®¢ MUac@ou 
*Epyeds¢ (duolwc) 
"Hoaxkeldng Mapcitto¢ 
| Neweoa¢ Leoanatos 
125 "Qo0¢ Nexpeodt(oc) elepevc 
mtvog 'Loyéoc motury 
Tet@ev¢ ‘Apudt(ov) téxtov 
"Amoh\NOC Zévoc 
— "AmohdB¢ (duoloc) Eévoc 
130 "Qo0¢ ‘Hpatstidtys 


1, xat’ &vipa gévov xatayrvonévon naturally suggests 
itself, in the sense of “individuals of the alien resident 
list in the village." The few traces whioh remain do not ssem 
however to warrant the reading &vipa. 





Tweaty~two. CENSUS. ROLL. 181 


Matayevouevov gv; see P. Hamb. 19. 4n, and PSI VII B 
(187 A. D.), where a freedman speaks of his legal representa- 
tive as being dnd Méppeneg tig wntpondrewg tod [Meplolrtov 
vopod xataytvongvov Lélv tH adt¥ Nexlov. 

4, Bopeitne: for 2S6p0v¢, whioh lay in the Heracleopolite 
nome, see P. Hib. p. 8, P. Ted. ff 301,, and P.. Oxy. 1145, 19, 
In 1. 73 the word is spelled Bwpettn¢ (of, P. Hid. p. 8), 

8. In P. Goodsp. 30 III 4 the word appears as Neotonot- 
we6t(a)3 in 30 XXXVII 22 ag Neotonotniey. 

23..x@A66: of. P. Lond. If 189. 78 (p. 157) where in a 
second century list of persons we also find a man designated 
@s lame. of. the man designated as blind in 22.73, In BGU 
344, 25 xwLAd]1¢ should be read, in P. feb. I 120. 5 and note 
the reading XdéAov, as indicated by the editors, seems 
preferable. 

14, The reason for the genitive is obscure. It is 
probably mere carelessness, cf, 1, 12 and 8GY 630 III 9. 

23. Heoxwetvic is possible, 

28, Atwya¢ is apparently father of the Paépapo¢ in the 
next line. 

33. Kepxttne: six of tae eight villages mentioned in 
this list are known to be in the Arsinoite nome. Only Sobthis 
lay outside of it. Wessely in his Topographie des Faijum 
(Denkeohs Wiener Akad. & (1904) 93) Had located an éxolxvov 
Kepxe in the Arsinoits, but this was omitted by Grenfell and 
Hunt (P. feb. It App. p. 416) from their list ef Arsinoite 
towns as insufficiently attested. On the .basis of this Kep- 
%ttTn¢E we feel that Wessely's énolxtov Kepxe is to be accepted, 
particularly as in one of his examples the name of the village 
of Tanis appears in the same list wita énou( ) Kepx... 

35. Por Aviptdvtwv see P. Teb. II p. 367. 

38. Probably ‘HplanxaAnsittog. 

39. For ‘Atpii¢ here and in 1. 41 “*Ating should perhaps 
be read, 

44. We are uncertain as to whether Aaw&v¥H¢g should be 
regarded as a trade name (from Aawévn) or a patronymio, 

52, Stutenovvec is possible.. 

79. Por (dpolwc) sea 21. 15n. 

90. Kagwnvu¢e may be read. 

94, Hai? 

97. taAlpwov is barely possible. 

101, OSwvog? of, 1. 64, 

110. napd, "assistant to," see Dikaionata 99. 

125, eleopsi¢: see Mayser, Grammatik 90 note 2, 

226. The 0% of notgefv has been run together and looks 
like pe. ‘ 


23. REGISTER FOR TAX OR CENSUS PURPOSES 


Philadelphia 7 1/2 «72 /a8-4an. Barly ficst cantury 


The following fragment consists of two ssparate documents 
wnich have been carelessly fastened together, although they 
are of entirely different content. Tha hand of fragment (0), 
which is attached to fragment (a) upon tne left sids, is 
smaller than toat of (a). Fragmant (a) in its complete form 
contained the nanes of 838 men who were weavers by trade 
(1. 38). Fourteen of taess names are preserved in complete 
form in col. II, others in badly shattered condition in col. I. 
If completely filled with entries, col. II would hold 24 names. 
Assuming toat its length is normal, we may estimate that there 
have been lost two columns of toe beginning of tne dosumant 
and five or six columns of tne end. 

In ll. 8-4, 6, 8, 81 we Find an abbreviation to( ) waisn 
we cannot resolve as to(}), because to} is written out in full 
in otner lines where tne need for economizing space is quite 
as great. We therefore resolve it as tdé(mov) and regard 
Kadh..( ), AeuBnrd( ), Haptox( ), Tavoum( ), Mepaovy, 
Qte( ), which are all preceded by to( ), as the local names 
for the districts in which particular weavers lived. 1. 31 
we translate as follows: “Harphaesis, son of Harphaesis, of 
the district Thie ... , donkey driver," calling attention 
to BGaU II 640, 6 pév TaBotc év ténm Otedkxaig. Lt is clear 
from P. @yl. 333 that in the second ceatury such témot were 
to be found about Philadelphia. We are also inclined to 
regard the peculiar foras Taeuopyo( ) Kovtwa( ) Zovtauyo( ) 
Nexdnx( ) KedOrd( ) Tayareyo( ) as place names, tnousn we 
have slight proof to offer for this assumption. 

The abbreviations un( ), wo( ) and ame( ) which pre- 
cede the individual names in coll. II and III are also diffi- 
Gult to explain. It is to be observed that they do not oceur 


182 





Twenty-three. RBGISPHR 183 


before the names of the weavers in col. II. Preisigke in his 
Commentary upon P. Fay. 153 (Archiv IV 95 ff.) regarded the 
¥@( ) in that bank list of payments as being a technical 
referencas to some part of the accounting system. For the 
oresent we offer tne sane exolanation as plausible in tne cass 
of our abbreviations. Ina our list they are in a different 
hand from taat of the register itself and must have been 
Written in later. amne( ) would, by this suggestion, be 
expanded as ame(Andvddtov) and would indicate that the name 
had been checked to form a list (like that in P. feb. 
I 121, 125-132) of those who had died within tne year. The 
abbreviation yun( ) aight be for un(viafov), a monthly 
register; and x@( ) might stand for a list in the office of 
the K@uoypauuatetd¢. But these are mere Suggestions, which 
cannot at present be adequately supported. 

In fragment (6) the amount of the payments (44 dr. 
Where these are recorded) indicates that the document to 
which it belonged was a list ‘of receipts of the tax called 
suvtdbtuov, ef. 21 intro. 


(a) 
Col. I 


eee Bae ete 
UG tera yerrokeouyekahAs sii oe) 
Jac té(mov) Aeusnra( ) 
]t6(mov) flaptox(  ) 
Jic Mactpr¢ 
]td(mov) favoun(  ) 
los 
]té(mov) iHeopaovv 
JAauns 
10 Jtotgwv 
le] tecsovy(ov) ‘Apudtt(oc) 


a 


No traces for the equivalent of about 4 lines, then 
one or two letters at the ends of SEW eal ive hgh 1D MR ax Meee 


‘re-set Se Gee hr ee aes re oor eee 4 
’ WS ts =i tin cae ¢ 
‘= : : om eee eo ee Ad 
* P ’ 57 a ee 





184 THe CORNELL. PAPYRI. ‘ Pwenty-three. 
SOob sere 
25 MtvoO(a¢) "Atofoug sic Thepopyo( ) 
“Appajors "Ovvdgotov sic . 
“aad “Bxtopo¢g “Extopo(¢) Kovto(  ) 
PAUL Andvyto(¢) tod Lovtanyo( ) 
“ jleteaodx (oc) etecodx(ov) Nexdrdnx( ) 


30 Uetecodx(0¢) 


flavetSn(ov0toc) tod KerOrd( ) 
Ae ~ 
Aopanors 


‘Apgafoewe té(mov) dte( ) dvnd(atov) 


“" Tdoey LauB(atoc) Lauadreyo( ) 
“Appajors ‘Hoaxd‘jov tod bpopB(od) 
““Hoaxdiy<¢ "AuBjsewc tod Augl.( ) 
35 Wovoveods Ko\\o9(ou) and gév [ne 
ilaxtpes Havet8n(obtoc) vio(d) (adtot7) u.[ 
"Aoxovi’d(q¢) adekpo(c) (adtod?) ¢.[ 


(yfvovtat) yépd(tor) £7 
wat of Aotn(ot) &yd(pEec) p& 


40 


by td “(at’ &vdpa) 
un( ) ‘HoaxdHe “Hoddov 55 ane( ) ‘AtTERLS 
un( ) = fitddAAtC Iletafpto¢ sie mo( ) hoa. [ 
wm) Taypéved Yausatoc< nwe( ) Apul 
u( ) ‘Loxvefey vuA\adov 17 dayal 
45 wl ) “lIoxvelov —Itokeugov sic Y'#oyepo lives 
uyi( ) KXpadtne fletecovx(ov) 60 ] Zo.[ 
one( ) Yevatdut¢c Avepep@(tos¢) J‘ Hoacl 
J‘ Heal 
wo( ) ‘Hoax [AA<? 
gaan eee wo ( ) ‘Hoax [AR¢2 
65 w( ) anpe[ 
C 1 Atoc[ m( )'Loxtc[ 
ane( ) Lvelpepac? [80 Lac 
50 xo( ) Hov[Geu¢? ane() Nexpep(Gc) 
xo( ) fet[ no( ) Nex] ple]e loc 
xo( ) Nav - 70 “Appat(or¢?) O.... 0 
xo( ) axl xm ( ) Ha..[ 
wo( )/ Met ane( )/e++ekL 





VSS ee. 


em 





Tee oe Lee a ed . 7 i ra Mad ek NE wie ae Sa Lal eae Ly Sp. 
186. TH8 CORNSLL PAPYRI. Peonty=thres 
(5) 
broken 


]’ Anéddovo Le 


]‘ Hoaxdfo(v) ud 
jJepos fletevx(ov) ud 
j "ATOANW( VOC) us 
5 ‘Joos * AROAKW( VOC) ud 
Jovy "AnddNW(vOG) ul 
]’ And\dK@( vos) uf 
] MU[cOJo(v) [ 
]‘Appdxto(cs) [ 
10 Sendo eee: 
| “Aj toejouc ul 
lov Maponous ul 
“Hoar ] Keane Afov val 
jo.-n( ) ’Anduo(vitoc?) ul 
15 Tio ee (eal vet Xxourre 


traces of 3 more lines 


26. Bedinning with this line and continuing at frequent 
intervals as indicated in the text, there occurs a long 
diagonal checking stroke which extends well under the first 
name in the line and resembles occasionally a parasraphus, 
Poe latter half of the column is ohecked by a second hand, 
writing before seach entry wn ( ) preceded by a small stroke, 
This is carelessly done, the check and comment being out of 
alignment with the name. In ool, III the long stroke is again 
used in ohecking, but at greater intervals. 1. 67 alone is 
Without marginal annotation or check. 

29. Wessely cites the Coptic place name Nekalak from a 
Fayim papyrus, in DJenkschr. Wiener Akad. L (1904) 110. 

36, 37. The sign which we read doubtfully as advtod 
resembles somewhat the numeral 2. in both: -casee ieee ies 
followed by an + and very slight traces of another Letter; 
"Laloo(vo¢g) is possible. The 2_ resembles the beginning of the 
¥ of 1. 35, and, if the lower stroke were not so extended, 
vto() Wolvoveo(ttog) might be read. 

55-69. The names in these lines are arranged in alpha- 
betical order. 





24. List oF NAMES OF DELINQUENT TAXPAYERS 


Philadelphia 10 1/2 x 11-in. 56 ALD. 


The collector of the poll tax in Philadelphia has drawn 
up a list of 44 names of those in his village who had not, up 
to the month Epiph of the second year of Nero (i.e. up to 
June 25, 56 a.0.) paid the poll and dike taxes for the first 
year (54-55 a.0.). The list was made out probably in the 
summer of 56. The names are those of men classed as &TOPOt 
avevpetot, “unproductive persons (from the viewpoint of the 
state revenues) who could not be found," or, in more technical 
modern phraseology, “untraceable tax delinquents." The 
ameunts posted against the 44 names are the same throughout, 
namely, the total sum of the annual poll tax (Aaoypagfa), 
amounting here to 45 drachmas 2 obols, and the dike tax of 8 
drachmas 4 obols. The latter tax remained fixed at that 
amount for the first century and a half of the Ghristian era, 
falling upon those persons who were subject to it in the same 
way as the poll tax (see Wileken, 9st, 833 ff.). The payment 
of the poll tax (Aaoypagfa) and the dike tax (xouatixdv) to 
the same official has already been attested by the ostraka 
receipts (ibid. 237). The present document shows that the 
office of the collector of the poll tax in Philadelphia in 
Nero's time also took care of the dike tax. Furthermore, it 
Suggests the interesting possibility that those who were 
subject to the poll tax were also subject to the dike tax, 
Since this is the condition in each of the 44 cases here 
listed. 

The document is a welcome addition to our information 
upon the &mopot. This list of taxpayers who had disappeared 
Without paying the poll and dike taxes to which they were 
subject was Compiled from the tax books ten months after the 
tax became due. In P. Lond. III 911, p. 127 (149 a.o.), we 
have a certificate attesting that the holder was listed among 

187 


188 ‘Tak CORNELL PAPYRI. Twenty=fonp. 


the “unproductive” (&mopot). There were therefore two kinds 
of &wopet with whom we must deal. The first class was 
eomposed of prospective taxpayers who had run away or dis- 
appeared, the &nopot avetpetot of our document. The second 
class gonsisted of those dGnropot who were certificated as 
unable to meet the tax claims, and who were then placed in the 
list of the dmopot (of. ots 58-bv andpotc, P. Lond. III, p. 127). 

Depending upon the nature of these "unproductive" tax 
subjects is the question of the well authenticated tax called 
the é&xtpeptopoc andpwv (also jeptoud< andpwv) which has 
appeared in P.. Fay. 58, 54, 256; BGY III 881; P.. fed. II 644, 
545; P.. Ryl., 366; possibly also P.. Lond., III 844, p. 58. All 
these documents are of the second century. Wileken (Ost.. 
I 161) had suggested the possibility that the anopot were the 
“npoor" who'were unable to pay taxes, and that the éxiueprouds 
&4nép@v was a poor-rate destined for their relief. Against 
this belief Grenfell and Hunt (quoted by Wileken in Archiv IV 545) 
advanced the view that the éxtuepiopoce andpav meant “an extra 
levy to make up deficiencies caused by the inability of &xopot 
to pay taxes." Wileken, ibid,, then suggested that the ~ 
&topot, as opposed to the ebzopot, were those whose resources 
did not suffice te warrant the government in oalling upon 
them for the undertaking of those liturgies in the conduct of 
whieh some fixed property evaluation was a requisite. Our 
document seems to settle the matter on the basis of the 
Grenfell-Hunt explanation. From this list the distribution 
of the levy for the unpaid taxes (émtpeptopds< andpwov) could 
readily be @Galeulated, on the basis of the total population 
subject to the same taxes; and this proportional levy was 
evidently assigned against these tax subjects and made up by 


This question should not be confused with that of the 
Lands called andpwv avoudtev (P.. Oxy. XIV 1748 and P. Gen. 86), 
which are thus far attested only for the Byzantine period. 

The following names in the list do not appear ia Preisigke's 
Namenduoh: Hetvate (1. 30), gon, OBttd¢ (34), gen. @devoc (37), 
Tetovxo¢ (40), gen. “Aponoc (43), dune (48), and Upotiwv (49), 





Twenty-four. DELINQUENT. TAXPAYBRS. 189 
Gol. I 


nap [&a-.Juehkrdalovo¢g Noysutod Aaoypagl (ac) 
Pthadedpelac. opthetar el¢ “Ent tod 
B (étovc) Népovos Kiavifov Kafoapo¢ ZeBact(od) 
Peppavexed Avtoupdtopes medtov (étovug) 

5 a4ndpey avevostov. . 


“Hoaxrh< TMovpewce (8p.) we (SedBorov) yo(ua- 
tixdov) (d0.) ¢ (tetedBorov) 
“Qeo¢ Hve[plepdto(¢) (59.)ue= xo. (89,) oF 
‘Ovi vo] e¢Lptlc ve[p]lepote(<s) (89.) ue= x@, (89.) F 
Sa0t¢ “ATO HouG (8p.) me= yw.-(80.) ¢F 
10 Saor¢ vld¢ (8p.) pe= yo. (89.) Ff 
eteodx(o¢) "Tox et to(<¢) (Sp.) we= xo. (5p.) oF 
YauB ac) 6 x(at) “Ioxet< *Ioyetro(¢) (3p.) uwe= yo. (80.) CF 
baor¢ bdgerto(c) &AdO(v) (39.) we= xo. (89.) oF 
Paes bicetto(¢) violv) (p.) ue= xo. (8p) oF 
15 Hodvpaivetn(¢) lokvgadvt(ov) (5p.) ue= yo. (8p.) oF 
*Qp0¢ Amodho( — ) (5p.) we= xo. (80,) oF 
Teteppdty(¢) Neafjpews (8p.)we= yo. (59.) FP 
“Appaiais ‘Appanaro(¢) (5p.) we = xo. (8p.) €F 
Avddda(¢) “HoaxdH(ov) (89.) we= xo. (8p.) CF 
20 Hepes “HpaxdAy(ov) (89.) we= xo. (39.) €F 
ayxeatn(-¢) “Apudtov (89.) we= xo. (5p.) ¢F 
eBpd¢ “HpaxdHov (5p.) we= Xo. (5p.) ¢F 
“Hoaxdh( ¢) IeBSto< (5p.)ue= yo. (8p) ¢F 
*Hoaxrh(<) Ghdo¢ HesG(to¢) (3p.) we= xo. (8p.) oF 
Gol. II 
25 KakAt¢ “Apgaroews (3p.) us= xo. (39.) oF 
KdANUG étepo(¢) — ‘Apgajceas (8p.) we= yo. (8p9.) ¢F 
“Appahars MUoGov (dp.) we= yo. (d9.) ¢ F 
"Hoaxrye fleteodxov (89.) ue= yo. (89.) CF 
Ted¢ “Qpov (80.)ue= yx. (89.) CF 


30 Tetvad<¢ “Qpov (5p.) we= xo. (89.) ¢F 


190 


Yaus (a) 
flaxvodB(tc¢) 
"And yXe¢ 
*Qo0¢ 


35 Meteno(dve¢?) 


eteobx (oc) 
Zothos 
“AteRS 
enous 


40 fletodx(o¢) 


Toagtac 
“Hoaxhhe 
ZauB (&¢) 
"Qolev 


45 Zatapov< 


WtdAdt¢ 
Atoc¢ 
idun¢ 
Tpotfav 


THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. 


“Qoou 


lesipews 
“Qoov 
OBitd< 
"Axovothdov 
leteovyxov 
BVavos 
Kepahovos 
Utédkt60¢ 
TavovB(tog) 
“Aopanoewc 
“Hoaxdhjou 


“Aponoc¢ 


“Qo favo¢ 
“Qe lwvog 
Afov 
Afov 
floujov 
pa&fou 


(59.) we= 
(59.) we= 
(59.) we= 
(59.) we= 
(89.) we= 
(59.) we= 


(8p.) we= 


(89.) we= 
(59.) we= 
(de) we = 
(59.) we= 
(39.) we= 
(3p.) we= 
(5p.) pe= 
(8p.) we = 
(3p.) we = 
(5p.) we= 
(89.) we = 
(89.) we = 


Twenty-four. 


X@. (59.) oF 
X@. (59.) oF 
XW. (59.) F 
X@. (5p.) CF 
X@. (89.) oF 
Xo. (6p.) oF 
X@. (89.) oF 
X@. (5p.) €F 
X@. (59.) ¢F 
X@. (5p.) F 
Xo. (5p,) <F 
X@.'(89.) F 
X@. (89.) CF 
X@. (3p.) CF. 
X@. (39.) F 
X@. (6p.) CF 
X@. (89.) F 
X@. (69.) © F 
X@.. (8p.) F 


22. The first name may here be Hexd¢, but Tepitog (1. 23) 
and &Akog HeBStog (1. 24) have determined the reading. 
34. @Bttd¢: of. the feminine name @Bfot¢ cited by Preisigke 


800n tO appear 
Papyri. 


in Viereck's 


publication of 


Strassburg 


37. The name @viwvog is known (see Preisigke s.v.), but 


40. Gannot be read Heteotx(o¢) as in 1. 36, 
49. This name with the spelling Hpwtiav is of frequent 


not the form @§wv. The nominative ooours in 22. 64.. 


ooourrenos; but w cannot be read here in the first syllable. 





25. AGOOUNT OF FaRM LABOR 


Probably Paya 81/8 x 6 in. 23-23 B.G. 


Private account of the expenditures of a man named Lucius 
for labor of men and animals on a farm.in certain days of the 
months Phaophi and Athyr. Owing to the bad state of preserva- 
tion many of the details, especially on the recto, are not 
olear. The hand of both recte and verso is the same. Te the 
right of the reote account are very fragmentary remains, ia a 
different hand, of a previous document apparently also a fara 
account. Of the number of the year (recto 1. 1) only a single 
stroke is left. This may be read equally well as part of 
Y, & ¢ OF €. 

The document offers valuable information upon the wages 
paid for farm labor in Sgypt shortly after the formation of 
the Roman province, Adult farm labor used on the dikes 
(recto 1. 3) or at breaking up olods (verse ll. 5,9) veceived 
three obols per day, as eompared with the four and five obol 
wage for the same types of labor at the close of the first 
Century, of. Segre, Cire, Mon, 126, 127. The vate fer ox 
teams with a herdsman varies, probably according to the known 
working Gapacity of the teams which are offered fer hire. In 
verso 1. 4 the total paid for 7 teams is 9 dr. 4 ob., or at 
the average rate of about 1 dr. 2 ob. peor team. in ll. 7,-8 
Six yoke of oxen receive 11 dr., whieh is at the rate of 
1 de. 5 ob. por day. In 1, 12,- for 5 teams the payment is 
8 dr., the average rate being about 2 dr. 3 ob. per team, 

Our document falls in the season of the preparation of 
the soil for planting and of the planting itself. On Athyr 
8th we have a man hoeing (recto 1. 13), with which of. the 
use of the hoe for grubbing out rushes on Athyr 13 in Schnebel, 


191 


192 


THE. CORNELL. PAPYRI. ecentyetire 


Landw, 110. No dates appear upon the verso, which is a con- 
tinuation of the account on the reote. The farm activities 
whieh appear there are those carried on in P, fond, I 181 
(p- 170 ff.) im the last weeks of Phaophi and from that time 
until late in Athyr. In the process of sled breaking (Bwro- 
xonetv), which was done with the hoe, the seed was cevered 
ever with earth (Schnebel, 135), 


10 


15. 


20 


Beste 


Etovs y Kaloapog tadqe - 
Ad (yos) gamhoots Aovefov | 
-xopat(Covtss spyl(dtas) y (3p.) a (tetdéBodrov) 


Zope..e. -(3p.) 8B 
SEs PETAL (@Borkée) 
“Apna¢ ‘Apnatos (89.) p 
dagyt € "Epintov el-¢e S¥ov 
-TVOXOV (8p.) on 
dpotac ‘AGLO H Kefotov 
sic ofvvusxoy (8p.) te 
TOoVX so OVAUATOV (8p.) y 
mapa BR..... ; (mevtdBorov) 
ti¢ .ag....u. tod oxapnted (de.) . 
“AODP KH [..eee]. 8 Xpno- rect . 
aTOV.. 6 | 1(8p.) y (tp+dp.?)- 
T.e[e-]aretn (bp.) . 
“Addp «0 
"Anodte (3p.) 8 
+ katag[eelpovtec?] épy(dtat) (39.) uB nal tavpixod 
Ged(yous) map&a Aro... VeV.%O eGovtes (dp.) 8B 
ERG. TOV ooTovee’ (3p.) «B (retpdBorov) 


(ee RO Coes (3p.) a (tetpdp.) 





Twenty-five ACCOUNT OF FARM LABOR 193 
Verso 


]Bo<c “RQopov ..%...[ 10 letters Jehd\ov- 


pov © Kpaov ap(Svtoc?) 
Gevy(dv) [tav] ptxov C"Qewt (StoBédtov) ‘loxvefavo(¢) Boveddo(v) 
(yfvovtat) (Sp.) 9 (teteds.) (dp.) 3 


5 Bodhoxonovvtes &py(adtat) & Nepepd¢ Adnwvoc 
&av(&) (tordB.) (80.) y (terd8.) tavptxdv (So9.) 5 
“eat Brxwvo(¢) Gev(yov) tav- 


PLKaV (8p.) ta 
Bwroxonotvtes épy(dtat) © (8p.) y 
10 xadkAnAaxaviag xdatovtTEe¢ Epy(dtat) B (dp.) a 
oolee.kov aplo]vodv (oe. ) 4 
Bojixdy Gevy(Gv) e (3p.) 9 


Bwroxonotvtes Epy(dtar) 
Kat mardsdcca B 
15 (yfvetat) té Rav (8p.) wd 


Xpijotou (3p.) ¢ 
dpote¢ elc vxogoves 
wpeetc “pounc (Sp.) . 
oe Poe eB@Ve Al Pe o PUAae (8p.) te 
20 .pv.0.memp.a.. Spy(dtar?) . 
Sais wis Vice TV KOA | ) vm0d.yj-.20¢ (5p.) a (8168.) 
25 = (39.) € 


Resto 


; 2, GanAwor¢: we are unable to suggest the correct reading. 
avHAwot¢g is barely possible. 

3. X@paticovteg: the labor on the dikes, like that of 
breaking up clods (verso 11. 9, 13), olearing the ground 
(verso 1. 10), and digging (reoto 1. 13), is usually oarried 
on in the months Payni-Mesors, but some dike work was also 
necessary in Phaophi (Oertel, Liturgie 70), at which time the 
inundation was subsiding and preparations were being made for 
the suwing. of. verso l. 9. 


Verso 


14. Read matSdapea. 


> P ON Pea i f° Ge Vee Pee ee ca 


26. OFFICIAL ACCOUNT OF EXPENSES 


Probably Fayim § 1/2 31/2 in, Second century 


An account of the expenditures made by some official on 
the 30th day of a month the name of which is not given. The 
entry in 1. 9 (cf. BOY 362. frag. I 21, IV 20, VIII 15, XII 15) 
is the usual one made on the last day of the month to record 
the expense of sending the monthly accounts from some local 
bureau to Alexandria. In 8¢V 362 the records in each case were 
taken down to Alexandria by the énxitnonti¢ (overseer of the 
record office); in the present document they are taken by a 
centurion. Together with these monthly records it was customary 
to send the "rolls" (6rBdrta, 1. 8, of. Archiv IV 127). The 
paper (yxdéptn¢) of 1. 5 was for the contracts with the ten 
tanners, who were hired presumably for work in the bl hae 
arms factories (of. Reil, Beitrdge 183). 

The entire right side of the papyrus is missing. The 
writing is across the fibres in a large, oareful hand. 
ll. 18-20 are in a slightly different hand or were written at 
a different time. The writing here is smaller and more 
cursive. On the recto is a- second century land register. 


IN 
ASyo> aAvaA(wudTtov) bd Kanéorto¢ 
Fepefvov pvdant(stod) baép anody(ulfac) [ 
mepoaGepat¢ U(mép) anodn(ulac) 
5 Tetun¢c xaot(ov) ei¢ thy [ulodo- 
giv tov t Bupcéov[ 
Epodfov otpatridtov[ 
attov tH BiBria e[ 
tH (&xatovtdexy) beep tHe unvelafov xatanounne (6p.) 8? 
10 ei¢ tov Adyov tHE otatov[ 
Ufetvitoc] Mwrfev[oc 


194. 





fwenty=six. OFFICIAL. ACCOUNT OF BXPANSBS 195 


THE [A]tovucasos [ 
Ttet(unc) xutd(vov) B- ei¢ tol 
Moptove Aaoye (dpe) ual 

15 mpod( ) v(nép) unl 
Atovu[...J]t b(mée) unl 
TO.e[e.o]. vmord( ) v(xéo) [ 
t0[...2.). O(ntp) unl 
TOL [..-.] Onde av[ 

20 Jtiof 


broken 


5. XdPTOvV: or XaptBv, of, P. Teb. I 112, 61, 62, Tepnc 
XaeptOv ef¢ cuundrAnpworv tHv Svayeypappevov tH. xaptonotBs. See 
also P. Oxy. VI 895.12, 13. 


13, xttédvev; the stroke following # is apparently without 
Significance, of. BGUY 1628.9. 


15. mpo@(eoniac)? of. P. Strass. Inv. 31 and 32 recto 
leis CArehiv TV 6193)’. 
16. Atovvodbu? 


27. FRAGMENT OF A LIST OF DONKEYS 


Second century 


Jov[ 
O]yvos¢ 
Jovoc¢ 
— jovosc 
5 ](mvp. 
Staxrdn( 
]Ovot 
-Ovjog & 
Oovoc] a 


OT. Jit ome 
6vot 8B 


Wl — 2+ Bi Bi Bl 


28. AccouNT 


25/8 x 3 in. Seoond century 


A rapidly written cursive account, the exact aature of 
which is uncertain owing to the omission of abbreviations 
explanatory of the numbers. There is some Similarity to BGU 
470, and since 1l. 5, 6 cannot refer to money payments it is 
most probable that the figures indicate payments of artabae. 
The arithmetic is quite elusive, Omitting 1. 6, which was a 
subsequent addition possibly by a second hand, the tetal in 
1, 7 is approximately correct (41 instead of 41 1/2). If the 
entry in 1, 6 be inoluded the fraction will be removed but 
the total incorrect. If (dv) (futov) could be read.in this 
line the total would be correct, but y is olear. For the 
figure 386 in 1. 8 we are able to offer no explanation. It 
seems impossible to connect it in any way with the preceding 
entries, and it does net seem, from its positien, to be the 
number of a docket, Although the papyrus has been broken on 
all four sides, margins of sufficient size remain to suggest 
that the document is complete. The writing is parallel to 
the fibres. 


‘I vap@(-<) "Ovvd(gpsos) a 
fajore(-<) Kwyete(s) r 
Tajoro(<) Bfato(¢) aypo( ) a 
Utépave(¢) Nepepa( toc) @ 
5 Kal (née) GA(Aov) du(ofwc) nO (Autov) 
tod be Erépavol-<) Kepat(oc) Y ‘(Hurov) 
(yfvovtat) ua 
AC 


196. 








29, List oF ARTICLES 


75/8 4 3/4 in. Seoond oentury? 


Four lines of a memorandum written in a large, inelegant 
hand at the top of the recto. The rest of the papyrus 
inoluding the verso is. unused, xcept for the loss of some 
letters in a lacuna at the left, the piece is complete. As 
usual in lists of this sort, several of the words are of rare 
occurrence, and the lacuna makes the identification of three 
of these difficult. 


GROALKOY THC Néovvac 
{[--]Baxatia 8 
OX-EALKTPOV Ep|egdvTivoy 
[..-Jetv éepdvtivoyv a 


2. Bvidently [oalBaxatean for Gapaxd@ta, Geo Hesyshius 
wsxpSparog: cabaxd@rov Seopdtpixov, and of. GEBaVOV, "a linen 
eloth." 

_ .3- Phe veading oxevutpov is possible but doubtful, 
oxevéAvxtpov cannot be read. 

épepdvtsvov: read érevdvttvov, as in 1. 4 The two 
spellings in such proximity are interesting, unless the former 
be merely a mistake, 


197 


i. Ce eee) hy a pO tay Lae ey ee ie Ate a 
. ‘ - A 
Ln oy, 


30. AccouNTS 


51/8 x 4 in. Seoond or third century 


Two accounts or lists of uncertain nature, The first is 
a column of figures headed by the name Kanaptc¢, followed by a 
paragraphus. The figures, with the exception of the first, 
are arranged in a descending series of the odd numbers from 
i to 19, There follow two signs which resemble somewhat 
et( ) (89.) but which are probably mere flourishes. The 
whole has the appearance of a writing exercise. 

The second document, written in a different hand, claims 
to be an account of wool, but is probably also an exercise or 
memorandum, In the last three lines the writer seems to be 
experimenting with the spelling of the first word. The 
reading wetontaf in 1. 1 seems certain, though inexplicable. 
The sign is clearly formed; it cannot be (étovs¢). 


(a) (>) 


Katapt-< (uetpnta’l) &@€ dAdye¢ néxov S[ 
a HpTEee ahkaxe [ 
a) netet¢ tudtea vf 
tk neteet¢ Addtxa [ 
Le 
ty 
ta 
9 


R <~ © SE 


eu: 2-8 9,7) 


4. Por A®5+§, "woven bianket or coverlet" (= bat, Lodix) 
see Reil, Beitradge 118, 


198 











31. Account OF GRAIN AND Hay 


43/4 33/4 in. 


Sew erie LER peep be 
soeeeee TOC KPTAIBAL 
soos &PTIABH 
gerked apTaBn 
5 [9eiwvos 
-Aé6yo¢ ottapfov. ‘Spfav 
flapf@vog aptaBn 
_Heundon¢ aptapn 
TAgots< aptapn 
10 Tavpers ap Ttasn 
hOYOS xOptou 
‘Ponod<¢ Avtapaxpac 
"ATOMAGS AURAPaXWaS 
"ATT VOCS AURapaxuac 
15 Heuna¢c AvRapaxyuas 
“Apod¢ Avmapaxnac 


199 


Third century 


32, PRIVATE Account 


5.1/2 =x 2 3/8 in. Third century 


A fully preserved account of various sums expressed in 
talents and drachmas. fhe mention of the names in ile, 3,256 
and the general nature of the entries suggest that it was a 
sort of personal. inventory of money paid or loaned by 
Hpaphroditus and Pausippus and perhaps (1, 16) others. fhe 
writer has made two errors in addition, one in i, 5, where 
the correct total is 2 tal. 33856 dr. instead of 2 tal, 3352 
dr., and the other in 1, 18, where the total of the figures 
as given should read 2246 instead of 2244 dr. ds a conse- 
quence the grand total is 8 drachmas in error and should read 
3 tal. 2250 dr. instead of 3 tal. 2244 dr, 


&txB 5322 (dr.) 
' Bnaped8(1to<¢) Epaphroditus 
Sev | 4159 
éond | 5884 
5 (yivetat) (téhaveta) B YtvB 2 tal. 3352 (dr.) 
Tavoinnos Pausippus 
Glo 18 2212 
&do 7 1000 
&AXO eve 152 
19 &Ado og 160 
&dAo Tun 348 
(yfvovtat)  Ywos oe ig Baek Ca Heit 
Ov tale éng- 
ve 
15 (yfvetat) (tédavta) Y aoxnd 3 tal. 1224 (dr, ) 
&ALa ax B 12022 (dr.) 
I(ytvetat) (tdéravera) y Bouy] a STR 
(yfvetar) (tédaveta) y Bous 9 tal. 2244 (dr.) 


200 








33. INVENTORY OF PROPERTY 


6 5/8 x 23/4 in. Third century 


Portion of an interesting list of personal property. 
The papyrus is broken at the top and on the left side, but 
seems otherwise to be complete, There remain on the left 
traces of a preceding column, in the form of dashes similar 
to those which in the part extant follow the numerals, and 
also the end of a line: jv td-. The hand is a rapid but 
clear semi-cursive with carefully formed letters. The verso 
is not used. fhe list is an inventory of property, which, 
judging from the use of evpedévta in 1. 18, was made as a 
preliminary to the settlement of tne estate of the deceased 
owner. That this person was a comfortably situated sea 
Captain, trader or ship owner seems a reasonable inferences 
from the character of the entries. The rather remarkable 
congeries in ll. 1-5 would seem, if not a mere coincidence, 
to point to the traveling interests of the deceased, or of 
the person Compiling the list. Upon this there follow six 
articles grouped together as silverware, with a parasgraphus 
at the end of 1. 7 separating them from the preceding, In 
order to avoid any misunderstanding of the quality of the 
last of thesa articles, the pepper dish, a second person nas 
added the information that this too is of silver. This 
second hand has also added what seems to be a proper name in 
the genitive (1. 22). The document, howavar, was folded 
before these letters had dried, and there is Consequently a 
blur which makes reading difficult. If we may infer from 
this fact that the list ends with 1. 21, then the last line 
may well be the name of the late owner added by a scribe as 
&@ nemorandua. | 

On the verso are three fragmentary lines of an uncertain 
document. 


201 


SOLEE RRC a. Fk oo po a ee, 
i? . vs Te ~ * BS 4 4 


202 THE CORNSLL. PAPYRI. | Thirty-three. 
broken 


Gaviv]d(d\ca) Batrotixd 
8- 
thhAG xat xa- 
havtiov dvo¢ 
5 lotdé¢ * a- 
Tetoasou( aT) B- 
dp yvowy 
oTduvog 8 = a- 
stovitov a- 


10 OBS Baga - 8- 
dfoKno¢ a- 
xUa00t -B- 


wuostpoenu(n) a- 
éSnotisudyy 
15 dpye{(ov) afinepag a- 
apyvotov td&Aavta 
o> 
— ebpe@gvta gv tH 
Katayl@ 
20 vavAou mrolov 
&- BB- 


“Apnutenatov 


2 walking shoes, a mare and an... @Ss, 1 mast, 2 
tetraherms. Of silver: 1 urn, 1 Libation cup, 4 Saucers, 
2 plate, 2 cups, 21 spoon holder, completely fitted out, 2 
pepper dish (marginal. nota: of silver), 6 silver talents 
discovered in the cellar... , 











Phirty=thrae INVONTORY. OF PROPBRIFY. 203 


1. Read Badtotiund. 

3, 4. xaravtéwv: we do not find this word slsewhers. The 
reading is olear, although ® hers as in 1. 7 is peouliarly 
Pormsd, resembling somawnat oa. 

5. From the general context it seems mors lixely that 
totd¢ refers to a Ship's mast than to a fabrio as in P. Hid. 
67, 68. of. 45. 

8. If otduvog is here used in its ordinary sens3 asa 
large jar or urn (v. P. Hamb. 10, 35n.) the fact that it is 
inoluded among the silvec piesoes would maks it a erst3ntious 
artiols. 

9. Read onovietov. 

10, Read o88Bapa. 

(13. This seems to be tho first Spsoific mention of a 
Spoon holder. of. Pe. Oxy. VI 921, 24, 25, wat év tH nooylony 
usotoa. 

15. nénepa¢g ooours also in P. Oxy. 921. 26, Tae ooatsxt 
here shows it to bea more than a by-form of NETREOLG. We find 
no other mention of a pepper dish, but there sesms to be no 
doubt that suoh an artiolsa is meant. 

19. Read natayelyg. 

20, 21. This entry offers a number of diffioultiss. Ths 
first lstter of 1. 20 is composed of a ® and a YV, one of 
Whioh is supsrimpossd upon the other. It is CpeeLoult. to 
detormine which was last written and conussqusntly whether 
the revised reading is vatAov or davarov. The Cieures “insl, (22 
we are unable to explain. The reading is perfasctly clsar, 
exoept that the sscond B, whioh ia partly destroyed by a 
lacuna, may possibly be x*. In the macSgin thera is a sign 
which may be read variously as e( ), ev( ) or (ylvertac), 
and which seems to belong to the previous csolumn. Ee 
however, it be read as (yfvetas), then 6- may be the total 
indicated, and PR= alons, meaning talants or soma sommnodity, 
may refer to 1. 20. 


34. ACCOUNT OF BARLEY AND WHEAT 


5 3/8 x 21/8 in. Third century 


Although the amounts listed in the following account are 
small, being with the exception of 1. 5 either of ons or of 
two artabae, there is evidence of considerable auditing in 
tas fact that entries are carefully cheoked at the end and 
perhaps also at the beginning of each line and that five 


entri3ss havea been scratched out and altered by a second hand, 


The document is broken at the top and bottom and a few letters 
ara lost at the left. Beginning with 1. 2 the writing Slopes 
decidedly to the left, and consequently more letters are lost 
with each successive’ entry. On the verso is a list of names. 
The ends of the lines are lost and the purpose of the list is 
therefors unknown. Two of tne names are new: ‘Ianéov and 
Adwpal. Among the rest are Tafstc, "“Adédpil[oc], déov, 
“Aoteutc, ‘Avtdvio¢, and Haddddtoc. 


broken 


]-adoe ( ) Eperwv yuvnKorrB( ) we [e(dqc) <4 
] ‘HoaxdAjou inqpetod xot(@Ac6) La] B[% 
Joveo “Arkegdvooan xou(OHe) [8] aL[7 
Jovoc A..tkdoro¢ mup0(d) a” 

5 ]kdonov At8txod nou(@c) 
].. Am..va¢g noe(0A¢) a% 
].atov 'Aregdvioa xor(9hc) [8] a% 
]v.ovpaGaorx xot(OAc) 8B 
Jépa m000(5) «% 

10 J.avvync mv90(d) o% 
jxo¢ mvo0(d) a” 


Parts of 12 more lines, 9 recording 
paymsuts of barley, 3 of wheat 


204 














35. Account oF Fooo 


4x 31/4 in, Third century 


An account of expenditures for articles all of Which are 
Connected with the kitenen. The reading is difficult owing 
to the fact that it was written over a previous document (a 
fragmentary third century land register). Tne letters of the 
present document were in places Superimposed without srasure 
upon those of the earlier hand. In addition, the surface of 
11. 7-18 is badly preserved. Most of the items fall under 
the 23ta of an unnamed month, but near the end entries are 
made for tne 29th. The general appearance of the hand- 
writing, a coarse cursive, and the fact taat it is a careless 
palinpsest suggest that it is a rough menorandum of a cook or 
steward, 

On the verso isa fragment of an account of uncer- 
tain nature. We are able to Sive little more than the actual 
letters, which are written across the fibres in a rough semi- 


Cursive hand. t50]0 adtod Got(e) Lepfve to [ 2Vi(vetat?) 
teeters? Gn (50, )- 8x8% [ ?]toval.le ete [o]uu( ) 
(d0.) Stal *]ayetpoc (3p.) « (mevtéBorov) (adtod?) xal 
60a Col yuu ©]. motol.]t( \Pete cont. )* (de.) bra 
7(yxetptorn) a{.] 504 Xpduov sal Bi¢ Buuay Ne gettou 
voor 10 jcatel. ] Taapy..[ Adinerte( ) 


205 


208 THB CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Thirty-five. 


Recto 
XG” 
Anw“ddov (80.) B (tetedporov) 
yo(ulov) (d9.) a (totdBorov) 
uaho(Bd9e0v7) ae 
5. yapet(ov) (39.) ¢ 
Bara(vov) (apta8n) 


xapeto(v) ; 
xap(etwv) ouot(wc) (d9.)[ 
dbapaxat [ 

102 uate Ula) 


oeh(tvov) [ 
poses irae 
hehe(  ) [ 
wédtt(og) (S0.) 8 (Stw8értov) 
15 yous (3o.) y (tetodp.) 
yous (50.) a 
TLAPL EAS (60.) e (tetedp.) 
éhatov (6eo.) a (tordp.) 
40S Solee es) (d9.) 8 xaxor 
20S Me algae (Spelome ne! 
hee (dp.) B (droB.) 


broken 


Reato. On the 26th: an oil-flask, adr. 40b.; delicacies, 
adr. 3g 0b.; “aromatic leaves(?)... ; fish sauce, 6 dr.; 
an artaba of acorns; .. . (7+); item, ... dregs radishes(?) 
coe sf we ge pansbey( iy, 1s. 2) ee) meatl fig. 
2dr. G00. 2 ir Ole Sh, eG uar. A410 ben mel hee ued ars 
GF s, $4700.08 204), ede te “3 ob. 

One Lie saOtb ic ee ee 


. 6): 5et 2g 











. -_—-. = wi “~ 
4 


Thirty-five AGCOUNT OF FOOD 207 





4 The usuat form is pwarapadpov. See BGY 953. 2. Less 
probably péao(v) is to be read for phao(v), “apple.” 

5. Read yaptov. 

6. There is no resoord of the amount paid. Tne reading 
(aptaBn) is olear,. (df80Ad¢) is impossible. 

9. We do not Pind any other use of this form. It is 

presumably to be connected with papi, a radish. 

10. The surface of the papyrus is unbroken here but we 
are unable to read the letters. xavraA&v is impossible. 
11, The gsratvwv of P. Oxy. ILI 520. 15 is not impossible, 
but the reading may perhaps be oerg( ) or aerg (= aerdxovc?). 

17. We are unable to explain this item, if indeed it be 
corceotly read. The letters might equally well bo onpxara( ). 

19. The writing hero is sonfusedly intermingled with 
that of the former hand aad the reading is quite doubtful. 
There is no question, however, about “0, whioh is placed in 
the margin in the same relative position as xo above. 


36. ACCOUNT OF OXYRHYNGHITE VILLAGES 
Oxyrhynohus 21/2 x 3 in. Third century 
_Pragment of an official account of payments from 


Villages of the Middle Toparchy of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
Compare the similar lists of villages with payments, P, Oxy. 


X 1285 and XIV 1859. The list was made out at the request ofa 


a curator civitatis (doytothc), of. P. Leipz, 40 II 8. There 
is no indication of the nature of the payments or of the 
period which they cover. In P, Oxy. 1659 the crown tax for 
the entire Oxyrnyncohnite nome was 12 talents 2890 drachmas 
41/2 obols for five days only in the month Athyr. The twelve 
talents from Kerkauron and the five talents from Pednno are 
therefore not surprisingly high. 


éntGntod(vtoc) Mool....]v Aoytoto(d) [ 


K] epxedpov (tédavta) 18 [ 

Levit (tar.) ant 

9] dO ews (tdd.) B  ouvE 
5 L]sevvd (taA.) yaaa 4 | 

tT] ‘Hoaxvstov (tdA.) AA wie 

ofl eeatee (tar.) [ 


4-6. uv[: presumably pvat is to be supplisd. of. P, Lond. 


208 





37. FRAGMENTS OF GRAIN ACCOUNT 


53/4 x 3 3/4 in. Phird oentury 


Though these two fragments cannot be fitted together 
they certainly balon3g to the same account. The hand in gach 
is the same cramped cursive, spreading out ia the numerals to 
larger and mors sladorate letters. It is impossiodle to 
datermine how much has been lost or even to state whether the 
pieces ares from the sama column. {f the amount in 1. 17, 
Which we read as 803, is a total, a considerable part of tha 
account is lost, as tne extant entries add up only to 197 1/3 








artabae. Notnings 


is plost tat sthe 


top of 


apparently at the bottom of fFragmant (od). 


fragment (a), 


(a) 
Jos (mup00 aoTtaBat) Ke 
]ioc ypauatéwc (ouof) ws € 
Jatoadedkgou (ouolwc) 10 y) 
]lvo¢g Kod\sxtov ‘Qot¢ (duolwc) & 

5 ns Utepavov (ouolwc) Yirre) 
lov Bovdtoutic (duolwe) Satie 
J.o¢ Dajoro[¢] (duo lw) n y) 
Jllajotos (ouolwe) tc B) 

J (ouo law) 5907 
10 Joo[ 
(bo) 
Jou (duo lw) a tigt 
1'Qelevog (duolwc) ¢ 8) 
Jato (duo lwo) “Y Y) 


209 


210 THH CORNELL PAPYRI Phirty=seven 
]xowe (duoflwc) ees: 
15 ]xdhew¢ (douolwe) 
jrac (duofwe) u 
] (duo fwe) on 
] An 
].Adov 


2. Read ypaupatéw¢. The sign which we have resolved hera 
aad in the following lines as 6potlwg could equally well be 
essolved as (aptdpat) except in this line, where it is 
Followsd by the stroke which we read as @¢. We assume that 
the scribes intended by this to indicate the change from his 
sign for nvpod detéBar in 1. 1 to (Spolw¢e) in the following 
lines. 

5. the entry in this line is for 19 1/3. artabae, the 
symbol for the fraction in this hand being a parenthesis-like 
elongation of the normal stroke or acoent above the letters. 
foe signs for 1/4 and 1/12 are sufficiently distinotive to 
prevent confusion and ars accordingly not followed by the 
stroke. 

4. Kobrextov does not ocour elsewhere. ‘Qot¢ may be a 
double name of the person for whom the entry is made. KosdAc-— 
xtLovu@otc is possible but hardly likely. 

6. Read Bovrcutifc. 

9. The sign for 1/4 shows its origin olearly in this 
nand. It is an unmistakable 6§ made in two strokes, the upper 
of which is prolonged upward and to the right. 

18. Ne are compelled to read An hore, even though on 
readily suggests itself as a total. The items in the text add 
api toto? ‘4/5; & res 








38. LisT oF Names 


71/4 31/4 in. Third century 


Part of a column of names the purpose of which is aot 
Stated. All of the items except those crossed out have bean 
Cnecked in the left margin by a long stroke with a peculiar 
flourish at the top resembling somewhat a Oo, thus: 7 the 
pisces is broken at tne right and bottom and one line is lost 
at the top. Tnere do not seem to have been any numerals at 
ths end of toe lines, therefore the document cannot be an 
account. nere is a blank space after 1, 11, and the rest of 
tne entries are made in a somewhat larger and perhaps 


different hand, Apayac, Apovt( ), favexdtns and Métc¢ do not 
occur slsewhere, 


broken 


—itLo]katuatog Apovt( ) 
AtLo]vvoto¢ lol. J.etoc 
Tata¢ Konpéf[ov]c¢ 
Tilétpo¢ Xwodtoc] 

5 [ét]ooc¢ Xwottoc 
“wouetag ‘fouod 
Ifavotvper¢ Apayac] 
"Alpteuldwpoc¢ ‘AtpAtTOG 
flavexdtn¢ “Auuovos 

10 Yevipos Ldtov 
Mdot¢ “Kouoyévoug 


blank space of about 3 lines 


ete ah Sa TDOAC eh ) 
eee ]¥a6 Lapantwvoc 


xexe(ddov?) 
Prasgments of 2 lines 


211 


39. PRivaTe AccounT 


10 x 5 in. Third or fourth century 


The following account is complete except for the loss of 
the ends of lines. The lower half of the papyrus is left 
blank. Written parallel to the fibres in a large, careful 
Cursive, 


AG[yoc] avakdpatog xprOlHe 
"Ov[no]tuo ei¢ toopag tov B [ 
Kal povAov Aueo[hotov? 
and xO PapuwodOr Alacer x[ 
5 Owotwc Mpefuqg xadepxouév[y 


META TOU TETPANOAOD [ 
“uTHOL tod yeovyxou Ent bral 
TO Stxatwcoty ( 
otvov tO adTd i 


10 Mecoph B tod yeovyovu éat Sif 
2. .parGwv anepxduevoc[ 
meO¢ Tepor. [ 


1. Read avardpatog. 

2. B seems to be a numeral as no letter immediately 
follows. 

4, Al&otg is new. 

5. Read *xatepxouev(y. 

6 I & Pappalewve 


212 











40. RECEIPT IN A SALE OF Lano 


Theadelphia 61/8 x 3 5/8 in. 105 A. D.° 


The document lacks a number of lines at the bottom and 
has lost about 15 Letters at the ends of tae lines throughout. 
The difficulty of reading it is inersasead by the numerous 
Small holes which mar the surface of tne preserved portion. 

It is a receipt made out Dy @ WOman aamed Ataenarion, 
acting with her guardian, a cousin whose nama PeaLOsteUle 6). 
to a certain Philip for payment of a large sum of money which 
we read (1, 21) as 3500 dracnmas. Bacause of the large sum 
involved and the appearance of HAHpov (1. 18) we conclude 
that the transaction dealt with the sale of a rather large 
plot of agricultural land. 


-6 &tove évartou AUVtoKpadTO POC [Katoapo>c. Népova 
Loatavjod Zepaotod Teouav[txod Aaxtxod UNVOC 
ZeBaotovd toraxdde év Veaded[yrar TH¢ Yeutotov weptboc 
To] ‘Apotvoltov vouod. Ouloroyet ’A@nvdoroy 

5 cocces WC ETHY TOLAKXOVTE S[Vo uweta xvoptov tod 
EXUTAC Kata matépa aveytod .[ about 13 letters 
®]¢ étdy TOLAXOVTA ToOLOY OD[AA ..... Pikcarg 
eoceeelTOG GUVOVTL AUTH --({ about 16 letters 
o[¢] étév teLdxovta TOL@V OV[AH about 14 letters 

10 undév thy "A@nvdorov unldév ele sietaiels § cea ONE LV 

UNGEV Kakéorv ToL Pidtamw[t about 15 letters 
-Toat emeypdgn a..n...[ 
éav(tlic bndpyovta *Anpov of 
Ouonmatovov xat Ouounterov adLedpod 
15 opethetv totic ‘Hoddne nai “Howve [ 


213 


214 THE CORNELL PAPYRI. Forty. 


"AOnlvdptov tot EtEpwr adtHS Ouonlatpfwr Kati duountelwr ad- 
ehp]@t Acovédnt ouolwc weta xv[plov 
ooo Jetm.vehoc nat doaxno(v) tL 
.eeJo Thy “A@nvdptov udvyv etl 

20 .eccedeoss MOXGl..s. apyuploty 
eee ]TPELOXetALag TEvtaKxogl ac wet [ 
ees etevacg ody KagnKe..- L 
*AOnvjderov noeoButépav .[ 

- cessed atpvytou Sthin[nov 

25 naretv] undév x[ar]éorlv 
aw roel il mits © 


broken 


6. The name of the cousin, in the genitive, follewed 
aveytod. 
11. Read xaréoetv, also in 1. 25. 
22. This line seems to have been left out originally and 
added by the same hand Later. It is orowded into the space 
between 11. 21-25. 








41. Receipt FoR FARM RENT PAtD BY TRANSFER OF BANK DEPOSIT 


Dionysias Seay le Lo? ge ae ba for hina LO de ha De 


A woman named fasis, a resident of Dionysias, which was 
located in the division of Themistes at the western end of 
Lake Moeris, had rented a farm plot belonging to her to one 
Anoubas who lived in the village of Philoteris. tne latter 
village lay some miles to the southeast of Dionysias along 
the road leading into the Fay@m from the Small Oasis (P. Ped. 
Il pp. 3875, 408, and map). In the month Epiph, sometine 
between July 14 and 24, Anoubas paid the rent on this plot. 
Since the receipt was made out by the village bank of 
Palamedes, the rent must have been paid by tne Lessee to the 
bank. Whether botn tne peasant Anoudas and the lessor tasis 
had deposits at this bank, and tae rent was paid by a mere 
transfer of the necessary amount upon tne dbank's books from 
one account to tne other, or whetner the Lessee Anoubas 
brought the actual money and deposited it to tne account of 
Tasis, does not appsar from the receipt. The amount paid by 
Anoubas is lost at the end of the document. ne form of the 
receipt has a customary characteristic of the statements of 
deposit-transfers made out by the igyptian banks (dtaypapai 
toanéGnc), namely that the usual Sreeting (yafperv) is 
lacking (11. 10-12), and that the fact of the transfer is put 
in the accusative-infinitive construction witnout the 
governing verb (11. 13-15, cf. Mitteis, Grundziige 88,-P. Lond. 
III 907, p. 170, and P, Strass. 19 intro.). Bey 70 (= Mitteis, 
Ohrest. 175) is an example of such a transfer statement 
(Staypagy), and happens to be from tne same bank. 


215 


216. THE CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Forty-one 


This bank, of Palamedes son of Onnophris, is now known to 
have been conducting business in Dionysias during the twenty 
years from 131 a,o, to the end of 151 4,0. See Bau I 70 
(181 a.o.); P. Gond. III 907 p. 169 (1384 a4.0.); BGY II 468 
(16004 Sd. It is called "the bank of Palamedes son of 
Onnophris" ih the documents of 131 and 1384 ,,o. In those of 
150 and 1514.0, the bank is that of "Palamedes and partners, " 
in’ 164 ‘eso. CP. bonds) LLieeO camp 17 O)e ene village of 
Dionysias supported another bank, that of "Chaeremon and 
partners," in addition to that of Palamedes. 


ETOUS MEVTEKALSEKATODV 

AUtToxedtOPOS Kalcapos 

Titov At[A] fou ‘Adptavod ’Avtw[y(efvov) 
ZeBaotod HvoeBod¢ “Enety XL. 

5 and tHe Maraufoovc nai weltd]x(ov) 
TpanéGn¢g Atovugiddocg. ‘"AvovPale¢ 
UStov and udune Strd@teel [do¢. 
yewpy® Taotltt amd&topo¢ un- 
te [doc] Tal...J¢ and “x(Sjun¢e Alto- 

10 vuotddo¢ (étdv) pw obAA ulet] dno wle- 
TH KVELOV “Hpwvog tod AuKaTOS 
(€tSv) Ac OAR avTtxvauly dptateos. 
anéxtv tiv Tactv mapa tod 
"AvovBa ta éxpdpilx] tod éve- 

15 o]tdto< mevtexardoexd(toju [étove 


broksa 








Porty=one. REOBIPT FOR FARM RENT 217 


Year 215 of Imperator Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrian 
Antoninus Augustus Pius, Epiph .., Tram the bank of 
Palamedes and partners at Dionysias. Anoubas son of Sotas, 
from the village of Philoteris, to the farmer Tasis, 


fatherless, her mother SO4N Saw. poe trom ecthe village of 


Dionysias, aged 40, scar on her forehead, with (her) Legal 
representative, Heron son of Lycas, aged 35, scar on the left 
shin. (We certify that) Tasis has in full from Anoubas the 


rents of the present fifteenth year... 


4. The beginning of tae Customary horizontal stroke 
above the dato appears somawhat to tns right of x, indicating 
that another letter followed, 

8. The woman Tasis is oallad yeapyoc, not yeovxog, 
implying that she had other land which she Farmed directly. 

Read andtopt, agreeing with Paott.. the genitive is a 
mistake evidently occasionad by the Pollowing untpde. 

9. The beginning latters of tas matronymic may be Ms 


instead of To. Talottols fits the space and may be correct. 


42. Tax ReEcEIpT 


Socnopasi Nesus 3x 4 in. wy 6 gad ew 


Receipt made out in the 12th year of Marcus Aurelius by 
tae collectors of money taxes of Socnopaei Nesus for paymant 
of tne dike tax of ths 11th year. Closely similar in fora to 
tais receipt is 34U [ 359 whish is also from the bureau of 
tna collectors of monesy taxes at Socnopaei Nesus. Tne dike 
tax is tne fixed sum of 6 drasnomas 4 obols exacted from all 
taxpaying subjects in Egypt under Roman rule. It remained 
Constant through the first two centuries of the Bmpire at 
least, as aposars from this document and from an unpublished 
List in the Cornell collection (Inv. No. I 13 verso = 21 verso, 
see p. 10d) where payments of 13 drachmas 2 obols are recorded 
for 32-34 a.o. The noogdtaypagdueva (supplementary payments) 
in the receipts .of tae second century are often the same as 
in this document, namely 1 drachma 2 chalkoi (cf. P. Leipz. 
78, of 184 a.o0.; 899 391. 8, of 154 a.o.; P. Lond. ITI 844, 9, 
p- 55, of 174 a.0.; 8949 I 353, of 180 a.0.), but tais rate 
is not constant, even in the second Century. For detailed 
discussion of the dike tax and Supplensntary payments see 
P. Basel 10 intro. 


Etoug dwdexdtov Adondtou ’Avtavivou 

Katoapog tod xvovou ‘Enip B. sréyo(ayev) ’Ooae- 

voupe nat ustox(org) Teax( toot) dpy(voLKdv) Lox(vonavov) 
Nioov ‘fet- 

e0¢ Lecevovpewc moecBu(tépov) Lecevody( ews) 

5 un(tod¢) Tavépoew(¢) yw(uatixdv) ta (€tovc) bp (ayuxe) &g 

(tetodBorov), tpoa(dtayoapougvay) 

Sp(axuAc) ural) (xarndv 800), (yfvovtat) (59.) © (tetpd8.) 
(xahxoT 80). 


213 





Forty=two. TAX REORIPT. 219 


Year 12 of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar our lord, Epipha 
2nd. Herieus son of Tesenouphis, son of Tesenouphis Senior, 
his mother being Tanephris, has paid to Orsenouphis and 
partners, collectors of the money taxes of Socnopaei Nesus, 
as dtke tax of the 121th year, 6 drachmas 4 obols, 1 drachma 


2 chalkoi being added as Supplementary taxes: total, 7 drachmas, 
4 obols, 2 chalkoi. 


3-5. In @ dikes tax receipt of tne 24th year of Severus 
(216 A.D.) also from Socaopaei Nesus (P, Gen, 40), the 
taxpayer is a certain leaevodpu¢g whose father and grandfatner 
ars named feoevotpic and his mother Tavég, whion the editor 
regacds as an abbreviation from Taveppéups¢. Because of the 
marked similarity of names in the two receipts wa judge that 
these psople are of the same family in suoscessive generations. 
4%? suggest, therefors, that the mother's name in P, Gen. 40 
is Tavéppu¢ rather than Tavepogupues. 

0. The sign foe 2 onalkoi is X° as in 8GU I 359. 





43, STATEMENT BY SITOLOGI OF GRAIN RECEIVED 


Philadelphia 3 3/4 x 2 3/4 in. 196 A. D.? 


This statement is addressed to the strategus of the. 
Heracleid division of the Arsinoite nome by the sitologi of 
Philadelphia, who oall attention to tne fact that a certain 
quantity of barley (amouat lost) had been paid into the 
public granary at Philadelphia to the account of one Marcus 
Valecius. The names of the peasants who paid the barley must 
have appeared in tns lost portion of tne statement. Most of 
the extant granary receipts of sitolosi are made out in the 
month Payni (June) ratner taan in toe harvest month, which is 
but rarely represented (sse Preisiske, Girowesen 64). Because 
of the unusual date of the payment and tne locution MEWETON- 
weQa . . . Taxov tod éveotdt[o¢g e] Stoucg tk Afuwata 8 (¥tove) 
it seems to us that this payment must have been made to the 
account of Valerius early in the harvest season of tae Fifth 
year (of Severus), as rent or taxes due to the government ia 
the previous or fourth year. 

A Harpocration, presumably tae sane man, is already 
known as strategus of the Heracleid division holding office 
some time in the period of Commodus (P, Amn. 97. 1 and Bay 
If 660. 1; of. Paulus, Prosop. no. 164). Since the ygars of 
Commodus are dated from the accession of his father Marcus 
Aurelius (Hohmann, Ghron, 84), tha "4ta year" (1. 9) cannot 
be assigned to the principate of Commodus but must be that of 
Septimius Severus. This new date, if our idantification of 
Harpocration is correct, places him as stratesus of the 
Hecacleid division in 196 A.0., aS Well as some six or more 
years eaclier under Commodus. 


220 








Porty=thrse STATSMBENT BY. SITOLOGI. OF GRAIN R#8OsI VED 221 


‘“Aptoxogatt@ve oto(atnyo) 
’hoot(vottov) ‘Hpax(deldov) wen tdso¢ 
mapa Aefov Avdvpov xaLt 
Kpoviev(oc) Atoyévousg xalt ta[v 
5 hotndv ottoddyov xdulnc 
Didaded(plac). wewetorued [a 
th A tod b6vtoO¢ unvelc 
Taxav tod éveot@t[oc e 
€tovug TH Affupa(ta) 8 (tous) x(preHc) (aert.) [ 
10. «(et Wdpxov Odadképtov may 


AR ERS yl OO eee & 


broken 


To Harpocration, strategus of the Arsinoite nome, 
Heracleid dtuision, from Dius son of Didymus, and Cronion 
son of Diogenes, and the remaining sitologi of the village of 
Philadelphia. We have had measured out to us, on the 8th of 
the present month Pachon of the current fiftna year, as 
recetpts of the fourtnh year .. . artabae of barley to the 
account of Marcus Valerius... 


4, Kopovéiwv(o¢): there is no abbreviation sign used at the 
end of the name. In Atvoyévovg the v, with no final upward 
stroke,is combined with the following o. 

8, 9. évectHtlog ©] Etove: the usual formula almost 
always gives the number of the ysar. We nave thersfors 
inserted €. See Preisigke, Girowesen 64, 

9. TH Affppata = td yévnwa. See P. Fay. 86. 1 
Girowesen 67, and Thunell, Sitologenpapyri 100, 

10, The final stroke of v of Obadéptov is oarried below 
the line, ourving to the left. In view of the omission of 
the final stroke of v in Avoyévovg (1. 4, see note) it is 
possible that Ovadrépuov "EAC should be the reading. 


» Peeisiske, 


44, ReogipT FOR FaRM RENT Pato IN KIND 


Hephaestias 8 3/4*x 41/4 in. 209 A.D. 


The receipt is dated Mesore 2nd of the 17th year of 
Severus, Caracalla and Geta (July 23, 209 a.o.). ‘The hand is 
a bold cursive written parallel with the fibres. 


Obarepta Sraloluia “Iovddela 
Hh wat Kapitn 614 Anuntelfov 
Zapetvo xatpetv. 
suetenenvy mapa cov vréoe (tod) 
5 xeAApov KedkrAteplovos Asyou(évov) 
rept xdunv ‘Hparotsad8(oc) 
RVOD apTdBas TecoapdxovTa 
(mvp. apt.) pw wétow xpooue(tpovméve) TLAANS. 
(€tovc) 107 Aovxfov Leatiucov Leovrpov 
10 EvoeBod¢ Leptivaxoc xat Mdoxov 
Avendkfov ‘Avta[vlelvou BiceBod< 
LeBaotav xat Hov[B]Afovu Lenttiulov 
Téta ZeBaotod Mecoon B. 


Valeria Flavia Isidora also called Garite, through 
Demetrius, to Sabinus greeting. I have had measured out 
from you on account of the allotment called Cellterion, near 
the village of Hephaestias, forty artabae of wheat, wheat 
40 art., and a measure of fenugreek as extra charge. 

Year 17 of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax and 
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius Augusti and Publius Septimius 
Geta Augustus, Mesore and. 


2. The letter read as p in Kapftn is unlike p elsewhere 
in the document, except in Mépxov (1, 10), where also it 
follows a&- The stem of the pe below the line in these two 
places swings with a rounded base to the right and upward. 

4. The sign which we here read as (tod) is otherwise 
unknown to-us. It resembles somewhat the Customary sign for 
(Stove), except that the upright stroke is a ourved line. 

8. tlAKnEG: apparently for TtihAt¢, of. Mayser, Grammatik 
256, where the genitive ti¢ tlAns is quoted from an Hesyohius 


gloss. On the planting of fenugreek in Hellenistic Bgypt see 
Schnebel, Landw. 195 ef, 


222. 





45. Raceipt FoR RENT oF A SHIP'S Mast 


Oxyrhynohus 6 3/4 x 4 3/8 in, 298 A.D. 


The mast with which this document deals had been ranted 
for a full year, from April 10tna, 297 A.0., to April 9th, 
893 a.o., and at the end of that period was returned to its 
Owners Aurelia Sarapammon and her nephew Theodorus, fhe 
rent, which had evidently been agreed upon in the contract 
for the loan of the mast, was paid about a monta later, on 
Pachon 7th (May 8nd), and the transaction was olosed by the 
following acknowledgment of receipt.. The husband of 
Sarapammon acted throughout the transaction as legal agent 
for his wife, Sarapammon, however, was present when the 
receipt was made out and signed for her husband and nephew, 
because they could not write. This oocasions some sonfusion 
of the personal pronouns and verbs in the document, 

The owner of the mast, Aurelius Hieracion, OX 
Symnasiarch, ex-prytanis, and member of the senate of 
Oxyrhynchus, is already known from P, Oxy. VIII) 1104. As 
prytanis in office in the year 306 a.o. he sent in a request 
to the logistes for public funds to meet expenditures upon 
the public baths. In 1. 4 of that document 6 xal Novivoc 
Should read 6 xal Atoyvo.o¢ as here, 


broken 


about 21 letters l.vto¢ ZePactay — 
Avpndfa Zapanduuov ....Jov un(teo<¢) Tanavolptos 


cecccccece] eOXATWTO. [. “waj.i 6 a5erpt dod) ¢ @ed8wpoc¢ *Powafov 
J pavog 


81% AvpnACJov Havelpt [oc] Zapaniovos pn(ted¢) Lortoroc 


2235 


324 THS. GORNSLGL. PAPYRI. Porby=-five 


5 seeee]utna[.....]. AvonATO ‘Ispaxfave TO xal Atovu- 
of yuju(vactapxyjocavtt) apelutavedjoavts Bovlk]evth tie 
Lap(mpa¢) wat Kaun( potatns) 
"OBvpuy]xtTtav moh [eo] ¢ xarostyv. dnohoyoouev aneayn- 
“xévat Ralod cov Tov [e}éeoCv] od. exec wov Lotov Thotov 
d1.a to] Xpdvoy [..Jeav and to Papuoddr Ewo re Sappod- 
10 61 tod &vjsotHtog te (€tove) wat 18 (tous) wnat © (€tove) 
Thion, tov 6’ adtev lotev 
maperlAnpavar [t]e Kaa TOV byth Hat undév gor évua- 
hetv un]6é& éevxarégorv neo undevec amhS¢ tH cuv- 
dhkayuas] xveta h anoly]h ual enepwtndel< dpordynoa. 
te (€tovg)] xai 18 (€touc) tv xvefov Audv AtouAntiavod 
15 wai MaGtulraved LeBactov xai © (Stove) tdv xvelev judy 
Kavotjavtiov xat Magtutav[o]l tév éxtyavectatoyv 
Kato]dpov Hayov G-. 4% Abptdror @sddap0¢ ‘Pouafov xai 
Havjlo(tpec). 
Avpn]Ata Lapanauy ov 1°’ nod tod 275906 lavot- 
20 proc] anéoxfolv T0.06 pdpous TOD iotod OV Kal Rapt- 
Afpajwev U<y)tH wat 008" SvKah@ nat ovbé SVKaLET@ 
wept o]vdeve¢g axhd¢ O¢ npdkttar xai énspwtndi-< 
Ohohkdylnoa. Avp(ndfa) Lapanduuwv sypawa bal.dp) adtov 
wh el 8dtj]av ye[d]uuata <ov). 


o « « Aurelia Sarapammon, daughter of ~. .., her mother 
being Tapaustris . .. , and her nephew Theodorus son of 
Romaeus and grandson of ..., through Aurelius Pausiris 
son of Sarapion, his mother being Soeris ... , to Aurelius 
Hieracion, also called Dionysius,  ex-gymnasiarch and ex- 
prytanis, senator of the illustrious and most illustrious 
city of Oxyrhynchus, greeting. We agree that we have 
received from you the rent in full of a@ ship's mast which you 
had from me through the period (extending in full?) from the 
26th of Pharmouthi to the 15th of Pharmouthi of the present 
15th 14th and 7th year, and that we have received from you 





228. THE. GORNSLL. PAPYRI. Forty-five. 


the same mast in good condition and that we make and will 
make no claim of any kind whatsoever on the basis of the 
agreement. The receipt is valid and, the question being put, 
I have agreed to this fact, Year 15 and 214 of our lords 
Diocletian and HMaximian Augusti and year 7 of our lords 
Constantius and Maximian the most renowned Caesars, Pachon 
7th. 2nd hand. The Aurelti Theodorus son of Romaeus and 
Pausiris. Aurelia Sarapammon, through me her husband 
Pausiris, have (sic) received the rent of the mast and we 
have received the mast also in good condition, and I (i.e. 
Pausiris, the legal agent) make and will make no claim of 
any kind whatsoever as ts stated above and, the question 
being put, I have agreed to this fact, I, Aurelia Sarapammon, 
wrote in their behalf since they do not know how to write. 


1. EsBaot&Gv is certain, put the lower parts of the 
preceding letters preclude the reading Magtpligyod. 

3e “Popatog as & proper name does not appear in 
Preisigke, Namenbuch, among the names known from the papyri. 
It is known, however, from Stobseus, Florilegium 74. 75 
(ed. Waohsmuth-Hense IV §83). 

Insertsd between 11. 3 and 4 appsars the end of a 
word, which must be the closing letters of the name of the 
paternal grandfather of Theodorus. It is written in very 
small letters and was apparently added later, together with 
the end of 1. 3 (Bed8wpo¢ ‘Pwpafov), which is in the same 
small and precise lettering. 

9. Possibly xpévov [td] nav. 

17. The first part of AdpwAvot is badly smudged. 

18. The o of the abbreviated name of Pausiris is oarrisd 
well to the right, the remainder of the line being blank. 

19. In the subscription of Pausiris the two owners of the 
mast appear as subjects of anpgoyov (1. 20) in the third 
person, and in the same line as subjects of RaPLARPawsy in 
the first person plural. The remaining verbs of the sentence 
are in the first person singular, with Pausiris himself, who 
@lone of the three could enter a legal action, as subject. 

24. ov: after the woman had written uh el8drov Yeappata 
the similar formula dypappdtav Svtwy occurred to her. She 
started to writes Svtev, then saw tnat it was unnecessary, and 
did not delete the part @lready begun. 





46. LeTrar oF FISHEAMEN To A STRATEGUS 


Oxyrhynohus 31/2 3 in. 129 A.D. 


Fragment of a communication to Asclepiades, who is already 
known as strategus of tha Oxyrayuchite nome in the year 139 
AD. (Of. P. Oxy: VII 1084 and XII 1420). Tho desire of the 
fishermen is not olear, but the document doas not seem to be a 
potition, From 4 to 15 letters are lost upon the right side, 
The numbor 9 written at the top indisates that this was the 
Rinto in a@ series of similar doouments (of. P, Oxy. IX 1189) 
preserved in the files of the strategus. 

The word duptBorte’¢ has been known heretofore onlyin 
Igaiah 19.8, taough dugpiBddr\9e1v, “to coast a net," is 
frequent, as in Mark 1.18, Suvaup[tBorG]v, if our rastorationa 
be accepted, oscurs here for the first time. For the 
Gorporations of fishermen and the separate organizations of 
sellers and salters of fish see San Nisolo, Jereiasy. 
I 98-97, There. was a tax on the fishing industry oalled 
h tetdotn Gdigov (Wiloken, Ost. I 137 ff.). This dooument 
suggests the possibility that the fisners who used seine and 
net, the augrBorsi¢, were organized separately from the hook 
and line fishers. Until further evidenos is found, nowever, 
it is safer to regard the duptBodrst¢ as equivalent to tae 
akest¢, as indioated by Mark 1,18, Ziveva wai "Avépgay 2. , 
GuptBdhrovtag &y tH Oakdaon hoav yap arisic. 

On the verso are fragments of the ends of three lines in 
@ Gareless scrawl, tae content of whish is quite uncertain, 


) 


"Aoxdknniddnt ote(atnyor). 
Patbotos Kepddkovoc tod Anulntefou(?) untod< 
Tatoro¢g wal *Audug Kaddkfov told ....- 


227 


228 | - PHB GORNSLL. PAPYAI. Penk pnete 


UNTO ‘Hpatdo¢ wat O[-eee]T[. see eeeeee 
5 untpole] Ardvunc of teste an’ “O8§upvYX[t tay 
ROA[S@C] aupiBorst¢ wdunc ....[.... 
EO[-eee--]Tausvolt vd TOV cuvanpltBodr- 
Gly the abtH¢] xduns. ouvidouey 
Adtoxpdtop[a] Kafoapa Toaravov ‘Ad[ptavov 
10 XeBaotov zal 
Kai tal 
avtétuar [ 


broken 


4) 


To Asclepiades, strategus. Faustus son of Cephalon son 
of Demetrius(?), his mother being Tayris, and Amois son of 
Callius son of - . « , his mother being Herais, andQO.w.. , 
his mother being Didyme, the three from the city of Oxyrhyn- 
chus, seine fishermen of the village of . « « (selected) by 
their fellow seine fishermen of the same village, invoke 
Iuperator Caesar Trajan Hadrian dugustus . . 


7. The lacuna is too large for. xplecfBsvladusvor but some 
such word is demanded by tho sense. 


pee hyp -F 


wry 





47. Copy oF an OFFictaL LETTER 


33/4 31/4 in, Phird century 


AS preserved the letter is only a fragment, almost 
Complete at the beginnings of the first seven lines, but 
incomplets at the ends of the lines and at the bottom, We do 
not venture to say how mucha is lost on the right side, It 
Seoms probable from eiéa¢ Gtt (1. 10) that not more taan two 
or three lines are missing at the end of tae letter. 

The possibilities for the completion of the nama of the 
procurator dugusti (éxiftpono¢ ZeSactot, 1. 8, of, Hirschfeld, 
Verwaltungsb, 411, 412 note 4) are either Ulpius Serenus or 
Ulpius Serenianus, No high official in the presuratorial 
service in Egypt is known to us who bears either of these 
names, exsept tas Serenus procurator of P. Lond. 482, author 
of an offisial letter in Latin (republished by Lesquier, 
L'arwge rom). It is dated, by the Gonsulship, 130 4. »o. 
(p. 503). Identification of our Zeonv... with the procurator 
of P, Lond. 488 is out of the question, tao nandwriting of 
our papyrus being of the third century. 

The use of éxitponog by the historians as the title of 
the prefect of Egypt is technically inoorreot. At least it 
doss not appear in tne documents (see Stein in Archiv IV 15i 
note 4). Since our Serenus, or Serenianus, was not prefect, 
tae particular sphere of his activities must be found in the 
lower branches of the procuratorial servise. 

Tas type of activity represented in this fragmentary 
letter has to do with the petitions of priests and others and 
with matters of debt. Martin, Fpoistratéges 135, 166, has 
Shown that tha epistrategus had jurisdiction, by partisoular 
delegation of the prefeot, and tnat the epistrategi were 
often called éxitoomot in tna official documents (ibid. p, 109 


229 


230 


PHS. CORNBLG. PAPYRI. Fortyeseven. 


and note 1). ‘The lack of the tithe of rank, xpatioto¢g or 
Stacnudtatoc, which in our document may have preceded the 
official title éxftooxo¢, leaves the matter of the office 
held by Ulpius uncertain. 


10 


avtiypa(gov) exeator(H¢e). OdARtOS Zeoenvl[ 
éxitoono¢ LeBactod voudexy AL xatpstv. 
Br8rrétwv S00évtav uot mapa mlorGv? 
tlepgov of¢ meptetanuntat ta bn’ &uol 
TOSTEPOV HEP TOv Opetrhovtev [ 

tO ETEQ0V THULOTANSVO'S Beek 

Ta. POdVTLGev ovVv Hbn aOtTE wal 

bad hae and So ¢ tots yeveo[ 

.ee] Gmartiosiy at 8a “Avipol 

-.] dvayndoses etdd¢ tt ..[ 
rae Pg | 


broken 





48. CONCLUSION OF AN OFFICIAL LETTER 


akrarl aad ie Third oentury 


ind of a letter, evidently from a higher official to a 
lower, urging him to sead some object. The order is acoonm- 
panied by a threat in case of carelessness on the part of the 
official addressed. Written in large uncials with backward 
slope. 


Leeeeeeess].wuoupoc 
[..ja{...Ja{.j.pov [opofwc] 
Meume sldac¢ ott 
Guehnons ott Sav yvo- 
5 [O}8% Spetrov AoytodFvac. 
Hh GAtnors mode Ge yevijoetat. 
(étove) C7 380 aH, 


2351 


49. LETTER FROM DIOGENES To HIS MOTHER 


Probably Faytm 7%) 3512/4 ins First century 


A letter of a certain Diogenes to his mother about 
family matters. The grammar and spalling are bad, but the 
aandwriting is not that of an uneducated person. The letters 
are large but by no means crudely or carelessly formed. 

Tons general sense, as w2 restore it, is: "When you write 
to ms, tell me how our relatives fare. And if you write me 
about anything here which you need, I will take cars of it 
immediately.” 


Atoyjetyyn¢s Bepuoveate 
TH wj]ntpet wat xvopeta yxatperv. 
med Tldvtwv avayxatov 
émajv Set &miotoAyc, oe 
_ £ 4 i 4 
5 nyl]nsecOat wedrAor cav- 
TH] @¢ KCAATLON Huete- 
90t HOpdogTovoLv. Kal you- 
ply uv meol Séav bay 
¢ ~ 2 ¢ 
KensTon¢g TOv evOade 
10 wi} dOxvi pv yoayuy, 
etdja ott avdyvac 
MOLATO. KoMaCOV TOdC 
év oluw mavtec. 
Epowso. 


Verso 


Atfo]yetvalc] Sep(wovGatL) OL 


e 


252 





ee es 
See 





235 





234 THB CORNBSLGL PAPYRI. Forty-nine 


Diogenes to the tady Thermouthas his mother, greeting: 
Above all, whenever you need to write, you must consider that 
the matter of how our relatives are faring will be your care. 
Also to write to me regarding your needs, if you desire 
(anything) that is here, do not hesitate to write me, knowing 
that I will act without delay. Greet all those at home. 
Goodby. 


2. Read unto’, xvupig. 

3. avayxalwy is possible for our avayxatov, but the 
reading with © seems the more likely. 

4, @ndiv for éner8dv has so far appeared only in later 
Roman papyri, but it ia otherwise attested for the Hellenistic 
period. See Meisterhans, Grammatik (3rd ed.) 252. 18,.. [éd]lvis 
possible, so far as the meaning goes, but the space would be 
better filled out by three letters, of. ned nlavtwv in the 
line above. | 

Read S&u¢. 

5. Supply 6Tt before wertot, for whioh raad perinoer. 

6, w“larAdrAtLot: see *¢ATH in van Herwerden, Lexicon, App. 
8. ve, from a late Pisidian inscription, indioating some sort 
of rslationship. 

7. YPaPLv pot is repeated, as frequently happens with 
careless writers, in 1. 10, 

8. Read ypdperv poe, 

9. Read xphCnc. 

We read t&Ov évedbe in its natural order, after xpttuc, 
rather than construe it with nept Séav in the line above. The 
writer seems first to have written xpetocons, then to have 
Ghanged the second 9 to G- The left side of the 6 is closed 
by @ rounded panstroke,. 

10 Read Oxvet por ypaperv. 

11, Read elButa, advdxuvac. 

12, Read nothow. 

13, Read mavtac. 





— 


50. PRivaT&e LETTER REGARDING FaRM MATTERS 


Probably Faytm 81/2 x 5 in. First century 


Heraslides the writer was the owner of a farn waich 

sontained a palm grove with vines planted bensath the palms. 
The practice of planting srains, vegetables, vinas and fruit 
tress under palms is widespread in 3uD-tropical regions. In 
the lands borderiag upon the southern shore of the Mediter- 
rangan and in ths oases of Africa and Arabia this use of its 
Shade to protect and further the growth of vegetables and 
grains is one of tha outstanding features of the economic 
importance of the palm tree. See Theobold Fischer, Die 
Dattelvalaa, in Pestermana's. Hitinsilungan, Srsinzunssband 
XIV (1880-1881) 27, 28, and Scansbel, Zandw. 295 ff, 
7 From toe 26th year of Augustus we nave a leases (Bau 
IV 1120) of three vegetaole gardens (xnmotagfa) situated in 
the Delta below Canopus "in the so-called Date Grove," where 
the vegetables were evidently grown on the same plots with 
the date palms. With tais cof. aay II 591, where taere are 
date palms growing in a Vineyard; oOPR I 45. 7, 8 (potvixevoc 
bmoonetpouévov) and tae discussion in Scanebdel, 

On tne farm of Heraclides tne palms had reached such a 
heigat that the vines growing deneath taem were receivins too 
much shades. Therefore it nad become necassary to sacrifice 
the palms by cutting out the caboage-like crowns at tha top 
of the trunks. It was well known to the Greek world that tne 
date palm would die when the crown was removed (Xen. Anab, 
II 8, 16; cf. Theoparastus II 6, 11, woo knows of one single 
kind of palm which did not die under tnose circumstances). 
It is to be supposed that Heraclidss aad no intention of 
Cutting out all the crowns (i.e. of ramoving all tae trees), 
but that those which were to go had already been designated. 
Medicinal value in sickness is not ascribed to the palm crown 
by ancient writers, so that one must conclude that Hsraclides 


235 


236. THS. CORNELL PAPYR1. Fifty. 


is merely counting on the salutary effect upon his health 
of a fresh vegetable. The cutting of the pala bud evidently 
oscurred in the fall, to judge from the date Thoth (1. 18). 

The letter mentions two laborers working on thse fara, 
each with several of his own draft animals. The farm 
property of Heraclides must therefore have been of consider- 


able size. 


‘Hpawketons “Ayxootuper 
XatOetv. 
ed. MOLATELS TH itéiva xa- 
edoas wal oxewduevog ayo- 
5 paothy avtTOv. Kav wev 
Sndotagty AgBHC, Sidwodv 
uot, av S& ayYopaCTHY BN 
eKenc, ma&Atv [Y]eadyov pot. 


mote Sei avta xonjvat 
HOTAVAL 
a . t wt ’ ¢ 
10 .Lva aL AUMEAOL BH OXLA- 


Gavtat, mémyov pou év- 
KEPAALOV YAUKD Emel aode- 
véotepds etut. Eppa(co) 900 1B. 
Yedyov &€ pot nal moca KTHvy 

15 [dnov hpyactat ual ado 
vo ed ROOREOS ML edOO Le} © pins oe 
seale ceed VUVIKEL war LUM UV AtOY 
puis d HOA LOY PTR Eve TE 
eeee]t® TOLD] svuumosfov 

20 ciate el oe 


Reraclides to Anchorimphis greeting, 

Please clean owt the willows and Look owt for a buyer 
for them. If you take a statement of sale(?) show it to me, 
but if you do not find a buyer, write to me again. When these 
must be cut in order that the vines may not be shaded too much, 
send me a sweet palm crown since I am rather sickly. Goodby, 
Thoth 12. 











Age & 


prea 





233 THE CORNELL PAPYRI. Pifty. 


Write to me also how many animals. of Papus are working 


and how many of . « »« Coratus.. . » 


6. Por. the explanation of badotact¢ as "property state= 
ment" or "declaration of property" see P. Oxy. II 237 sol. 
VIII 26n. (p. 176), and the corresponding note in Meyer, 
Jur, Pap. 59. Here its meaning must be tnat of an agreement 
of sale (=an ordinary avyypapn), because the possession of 
the tadctagte¢ by Anchorimphis depends upon the finding of a 
buyer and the sale of the willows. iad 

9. The interpretation is made difficult by avT4, which 
would most easily refer to trtétva (1. 2). We prefer to take 
it as meaning @veegardta (from 1. 12) because the sense seems 
to demand this connection. There is no purposs in permitting 
willows to grow ina vineyard. With palm trees it is a differ- 
ent matter, as we have attempted to show in ths discussion 
above. 

10, There is no apparent reason why xXOniYat snould have 
been written in for the second time between ll. 9 and 10. Tne 
hand is tne same 323 throughout the letter, 

16. There is an obliques stroke above the line, following 
the letter in the lacuna pol.j]. The letter following ©p may 
DS [he 


51. FRAGMENT OF A LETTER 


Second century 


Only tne 3ads. of linss ars prassrved and thers is no 
clue to tnsir original longth. #Written on tna verso of 27. 


TO JPLATATwL 
xatostv J 
]tayuact expnol. 
Javaxorovdety 


5 ].Ta¢ Rotfoere 
Jxat’ avdoa tTH[v 
Jéddpov 


J. xat aadvTwy 
Oj]ixta Kat TOV 





52. LETTER. FROM GERONTIUS. TO HIS. BROTHER AMMONIANUS 


= 


Oxyrhynchus Gal Jaen ded n Late third oentury 


52 and 53 are two fragmentary letters, written in the 
same hand, from an official naned Gerontius of the Oxyrhyn- 
Chite nome to his brother Ammonianus. The script, whicn is 
uncial with numerous ligatures, seams to date the two letters 
late in the third santury. 

Tae village Tacona is already known in papyri dating 
Promice) 6. ose es ONY El V7 40.260) .well. down -into. the 7th 
century. (P. Oxy. XVI. 1921). So long as the toparshies 
existed as administrative divisions tae village is found 
in the Lower Toparchy (P. Oxy. X 1285) near Psobthis.+ It 
was evidently situated on the river bank, as a report of 
the Nile rise was sent to tas secretary of tae Apion family 
from the village (P. 9xy.. XVI 1880 of the 43th santury). 
Toers were several towns naned Taolthis in tae Oxyrnaynenite 
nome. Tne one which appsars in tons documents of the first 
three centuries as located in the Lower Toparcay could not 
have been far distant from Tacona, since tne shepherds of 
tas two villages clashed in the grazing of their respective 
flocks (P. Oxy. XVI 1831, of the 5th century). 

The conteat of this letter is a mixtura of official 
and private information. Gerontius states to his brother, 
apparently also a high official of tne nome, that on his 
arrival at Tacona he had immediately taken in anand the 


* this town (P,. Oxy. VII 1064) must be distinguished from 
others bearing the same name in the Middle Toparohy (péan 
Wopotg, P. Oxy. I 74, 10, 21 ana elsewhere), in ths Bastern 
Toparohy (P. Oxy. III 504. 43) and in the Upper Toparchy 
(P. Oxy. IL 343, of. XII 1434, 23 and note). 


239 


240 TH CORNBLL. PAPYRI. Pifty=-two 


induction into office of the other liturgical officials of 
the village, in order that the tax collection might be set 
under way. The technical term for this induction is xatdotact¢ 
TGV AttovoytaGv (1. 4, of. Wilcken, Grundziige 347). If the 
letter before us could be dated in the 2nd century it would 
be clear that Gerontius was holding the office of epistra- 
tegus, for during toe first two centuries it lay within tae 
competence of this official to select by lot the liturgical 
magistrates of metropoles and villages out of a list of nonm- 
iness handed to him py some official or body representing the 
Community (Martin, @pistratéges 111 ff.). After the estab— 
lisnment of the Senates in the metropoles of Egypt by the 
adict of Severus in 202 a.0., the duty of selecting oity and 
villages magistrates by lot was taken from the epistrategi 
(Wilcken, Grundzuge 41,. 348, 349). Wilcken doubted tsowever 
that the epistrategus in the third century lost all soon- 
nection with tne village liturgies. Our letter of Gerontius, 
if correctly dated by the script, proves that at least 
the form of induction of village liturgical officials still 
lay in the hands of some nome official late in the third 
century. The most aatural conclusion would be that this 
higher official in charge was still the epistrategus. Doou- 
ments may appear which will settle the matter definitely. 


xvpto uflov] adehpo * Anuoviave 
['Le]pdvtios xatperv, 

? ~ Y T er) A aioe Ww Fje ¢ 
fv TH X9E¢ HAVov ele Thy Taxova wat eaXdra- 
oa Ti] katactdcet tOv GAKOV AtToveytdv tva 

5 bvuvi8n h alalaltnor< mpoxwophoar. Oavpdto 
6& mOc ovder¢ uot Aveyne yoduuatd cov 
wal a9vna tovtov évexa, emerdyH on oida 





4 Fifty-two LET?8R FROM GSRONTIUS TO. AMMONTANUS 





moc StdeLer]tat h ointa HR ta wad’ AuaS eat 
“ata TAY m[dAtv]. onovdacov obv EXav MoAdoUS 
10 épxouévoluc ell¢ thy Taxdva h tov xovdov- 
xtoofov H TLhs]) wdunc avttypayat pot mepl 
nav(tlov. (wep]t && tv dmattnoéov édy 


broken 


Verso 


wvelw pou aSet~o “AlupoveavG. 


341 





242 THE CORNSLL PAPYRI. Piftymtwo. 


To my lord and brother Ammonianus from Gerontius 


greeting: Yesterday I came to Tacona and engaged in the 
tnduction of tre other Liturgical officials in order that the 
tax collection could proceed, I wonder that no one has 


brought me a@ letter from you, and I am disturbed because of 
at, since I do not know either how the household is or how 
affairs are going with us and in the city. Hasten therefore 
to write back to me on all matters, since you have many 
persons either of the postal service or of the village who 
are coming to Tacona. 4s to the tax collections, if . 


° ° 


Vergo. To my Lord and brother Ammonianus. 


10, xovSovxtoplov we take to be a neuter form core 
responding to xovdovxtopta S&e0¢g Spdpov (conductoria cursus 
velocis of P, Oxy, VI 900 = Wiloken, Chrest, 437.6). We regard 
the conductoria or conductorium to be the “management” of the 
post servios, somewhat in the saass of cura, and think that 
the translation of P, Oxy. VI 900.6 should read, "I have been 
nominated to the management of the express post." 

13. The address upon the verso rans with the fibres, that 
is, across the weiting of the reoto. If our judgment that the 
nama of Ammonianus was not abbreviated is correct, about 
thees inches have been lost at the bottom of the papyrus, or 
about one third of the letter, 





S3.. LETTER FROM GERONTIUS: Too His BROTHER AMMONIAWUS 


Oxyrhynchus: 2 3/4*$ 325 ins bate third century 


Tne connection of this letter with 52 was first discov- 
ered by Miss: Amy’ Wilson, then a: graduate student at Cornell 
Vaiversity, through the similarity of names and soript. Like 
its predecessor, it contains: information which is apparently 
bota official and private. ll. 6-8 seem to list sums of money 
paid to a rug weaver who had worked 21 days andi to a gold- 
Smith who had worked 6 days; and expenditures for a beaker 
and some other kind of cup. 11.. 9-15 seem to deal rather 
with official business. Lower Ision, the village mentioned 
in. l. 18, appears’ in a list of the Oxyrnynchite villages as 
being in the Lower Toparcny: In two places it stands in 
close proximity to the name of Tacona, the village mentioned 
by Gerontius in 52 (see P. Oxy. X 1285. 39, 132). 

The noun téxovto¢ in 1.6 (from témovc?) is unknown to 
us @lsewhere.. The use of xpvooxydo¢ in the next line and the 
combination of tdmovtog with épy(dovtoc) make it clear that 
we are here dealing with a craftsman of some kind. Bvidently 
the noun is of the same root as tdnnc, "rug" (tdane Alyvatioc 
in Edict. Diocl.,18. 7), The taémnc¢ in P. feb. II 408. 13 may 
possibly be the correct reading, though its position among 
the articles of the list doss not favor this interpretation. 

The first word in 1. 13 is possibly part of toe title of 
some village magistrate. aoxtté]xtove would readily suggest 
itself if the office of engineer were known for the Villages. 


243 


244 THB CORNSLL PAPYRI. Fifty-three. 





Tene 
YOO Leo decserL 
ta [H]etepuover[oc? 
ye tdv d&ddov @.[ 
5 seeleo]---oeetol 

TAMOVTOG Epy(dGovtoc) ka [huépac 
ypvaoxdov épy(aGovtoc) o [hnépac 
Tayxs@ wat auBexoc al 4- 
xovoav of én’ otxtov[ 

10 SVEWS iva cnrovdal 

aoav Anupation[ etdévar? 
dé ge yph Ste &ypeayl 
xtovt tov ‘laofov Kat[@ 
&kdkovC. yoadyov wot AT 

15 «(va ph Gnut® of 


Verso 


“Aupoveavg Tepdvtioc. 





54. BEGINNING OF A GONTRAGT 


Probably Oxyrhynchus 33/4 x 23/4 in, Tiberius 


The document was folded lengthwise four times and of the 
resulting five folds the one on the left was lost. faa upper 
half of the papyrus is blank. Weitten parallel with tne 
fibres in a good, cursive nand. 


Etouc Ju Tipepfou Kaicapo¢g Ze(Blaotod TB. x3 
THIS Quotoega tonagxiacg tod “Ogvovyxftov 
vouod Jodewg tht svvovoa[..] TOL KATAVORUTOV 
jJua 84’ gavto[d] ove[.-Ju év ayula ovyxopet[-].et 
5 ajothv t....tov[.] tev AVeweLeoeso Jat 
]‘'Atpgoug tlob] “Anohdaviov nai Tah[.--Jantac 
jJ---8[o-.--Joretsau[.Jon...[..--]ysvou 


broken 


3. O4109eH¢ cannot be read, 


245. 


55. MYTHOLOGICAL GENEALOGY 


424595174 ins ' Barly first oentury 


Fragment of a mythological genealogy, probably part of a 
school textoook or student's exercise, Written in rather 
largs unsoials asross the fibres, To the right are slight 
traces of seven lines of anotner column. On the recto is a 
vary fragmentary account. Tne surface is bad and little can 
o3 read, 


broken 


tt) 


hegl 
-200U kal B..vpous 
ot 8&8 THe wat Odpavod 
"Padduavdug Atog 

Kat Ebednys 
Movoatog “Avttogy (nov) 
ESyovno¢s MlLolucal(ov) 
10 Tpoled]vio¢ *And\Kovos 

coveelvnule-] sav 

ie att 


i 


broken 


246 





INDICES 


1. KINGS, EMPERORS, REGNAL YEARS 


PTOLBMY II PHILADELPHUS, 
,Utorkepatog ) Atorkepatou Dethipog 2.1, 16, 
"Apasv6n StrAadsaAqgov 2.3,19. 

AUGUSTUS, 
Katoap (84. y?) 25.3, 


PIBERIUS. 
TeBéprtog Katoap Befaotds (kx. Y) 6. 2, 13, 26, 40; 54,1, 


NBRO, 
Népwv KaAadStog Katgap epaotdg Pepuavenxds AYTOXDa TWP 
Ci«eo BB). 24a; 
PRAJAN, 
Tparavog “ASptaviog Katoap 5 xUprog 7. 1, 14, 
Setog Teavavog (é. 3) 16, 10. 
AS tToxpatwp Katoap Népovag Ppatavog Zepaotag Depuavexds 
Aaxexdg (&8t. 98) 40. a 
HADRIAN, 


“ASptavoeg Kataap & xSptog (St. VoL Oe das 16. a7 Ck 8)16.9; 
(ét. to) 16.26; (8t. 16) 16.37, (€x. 1B) 15. 9, 15, 23, 


‘Abptavog 6 x¥ptocg (Sr. YI 107 34: 
"AB pvaveg (és. to) 16.48, 
AbtoOxpaTtw— Katoap Teavavog ‘Abptavag Bepaotd¢e 48.9, 


ANTONINUS PIUS, 


AUtoxpatwp Katoap Titog AtAtog “ABOLaVOS "Avtwvetvoc 
EeBaoctogs Bvoepi 16.35; (8c. 4) 16.43 (éx. te) 41.2, 
"Avtvetvog Katoap § xUptog (Et. 8) 16.44, 17.4, 


MARCUS AURELIJS, 
A¥pHALog “Avtwvivos Katoap 6 xbptog (&t. 18) 42.1, 


247 


243 THS CORNBLL PAPYRI 


SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS, GOARACALLA AND GETA,. 


Aovxvog Lentéueos Beoviipos BuoceBns Héptevas wat Mapnog 
AvpHALOG *AvTavivosg Bvoepns ZePaotot wat LotBALo¢g 
Bentipros Téta Katoap Bepaotog (&t. +5) 9. 19¢ 

Aobxnrog Eentiptos Leovhieog BuceBpis Téetrvag Hav. Mapxnog 
AYPHALOG "Avtw@vetvos Bvce pis BeBaotot %at LovBALog 
Bentiurog Téta Befaotd¢ (ét. 6G) 44. 10, 


OARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIANUS. 
aAbdtoup&dtap Kataap Madpuog AdpiAtog Kapos wat Mapxog 
AvpmALOS Kapetvog Teppavixot Méytotor nat Mapxosg 
AvPTALOS Novpeptavag of énegpavéctatot Kataoapes 
Ebcepets BUtuxste¢ BeBactot 12.13, 


DIOCLETIAN AND MAXIMIAN (CONSTANTIUS). 


AdtoORPATHP al icd Ag Tatog AvpHALoS Ovarspros AvonAntraves 
et. 6) wat AvUto“patwe Katoap Mdexo¢ AUpHALOS OvarAE— 

prog Mageptavos (ét. o) I Teppaviexot Méytotor BvceBets 
Bdtvxet¢ ZeBaotot 18. 19. 

ot &8eon6TXL hp dy Adtonpdtopss AvowAnTLaves xa wk Yad et > 
axaVOCS neBactot nar Kavaotavtrosg Hab Magepravas ot 
énegavsotatos Katoapes 19.3. 

of udprot hpSv AvoxrAnteavag xat Magteptavog Befpaatot 
nat Kavatavtrog wat Magspravog otf énxtepavéatator 
Kalcapeg (41. ve xat 68 wat €) 19.13. 

ve Se. wad 25 Be. wat Co €t. 45, 10, 

of Beondtat hypSv AroxAntravdg nat Magewravoc Bepactot 
wat Kwvotévtrog wat Magtpravog of enipavéotator 
Kaloapes 20. 16, 36, 55, 74, 93, 115, 136, 157, 178, 200, 221; 20 (a).4, 25, 

of xSproe hudv Arvowanteavog xat MakbsumLavos Befactot 
nat Kwvotdvtrog wat Makepravog of énegpavéatator 
Katcapeg (8t. +O wat wen wat ta) 20.18, 38, 57, 76, 95, 127, 
138, 159, 180, 202, 223; (om. €t. 46 wat ten wat ta) 20(a).18, 
39, 55, 57, 70. 


1.4. GONSULS. AND ERAS 


‘ 


Snateta tod xvptov huSv Magtptavod to B Bepactod (2388) 
13. 24, 
bnatela davotov wat Parardov (298) 19.15, 





eT Te ee eee PEE ame Taree ES tansy 


: 





TILT. MONTHS AND DAYS 249 


brateta t&v xvptov judv Kovotavtiov wat Mabsutavod tHv 
énigavectatav Katodpwv td 6.(3502) 20.1, 26, 45, 53, 82, 103, 


125, 145, 167, 137, 210, 


x s 
ént baatav tHv nvplov Audv AvowAnteavod TO H Hab Mabey 


vavod to ¢ (303) 20(a).1. 


}1}f. MONTHS AND DAYS 


@d0 (Befaotd¢ 12.23; 13.15; 40.2) 20. 19, 29, 58, 77, 


96, 118, 149, 160, 181, 203, 224, 48.17; 50.14 Aug. 29-Sept. 
Gaim. (’AnsrAratog 1.1) 25.1,7 Sept. 28-Oct. 
“s0Uo (Addvatog l.usg) 25r.9, 14,17 Oot. 28-Nov. 
Rotax 19,15 Nov. 27-Dec. 
TOS. 4.12; 6.12, 25; 7.15; 54.1 Deas —o ane 
Mexetp (Zavovxd¢ 6.2) 6, 2, 3 jane 26<Feb. 
Gapeveo 16, 18, 45 Peab. 25-March 
daopoSdr 2.4; 4.1; 39.4 45.9 March 27-April 
Taxdv 20 (a). 42; 43.8 April 26-May 
Tadve. 2,12; 9.7, 23 May 26—June 
"Bretp 13.26; 18. 23; 24.2; 41.4; 42.2 June 25-July 
Megopn (Karadapetog 7.2) 10.35; 21.120; 39,10; 

44,13 July 25-Aus. 
énayouevat (nuépat) 21, 316 Aug. 24-28 

IV. PERSONAL NAMES 
(d. =deughter; f, =father; h. =husband; m,=mother; s.=son; w. =wife. ) 
(a) ZENON ARCHIVE 

"AYpELoOYSyv § £, of Zenon 2.7, Bivvavog 1.12, 140, 194, 201, 
"aonvayooos. 1.4, 39, 56, 121, Tipakog 1. 150, 
*arggavioog 2.2, 18, PAasen 1. 105, 107, 
"apdveTag Lea, Anuntprocg 1.6, 29, 57, 95, 127, 123, 
avo Cr) “Legs: Avovuddiwoog 1.7, 40, 58, 126, 
"ANOAABVLOS aioecetes 1.79; 2.3, Atogzovoting 1.97, 136, 125. 
"Aoteptbapos L. 10, 128, Atanog 1. 105, 


27 


“94 


Zz 


26 
26 
25 
24 
26 
25 
25 
24 
24 


23 


290 


“ErXevog L. 44, 47, 54, 61, 78, 84, 

"Enatvetocg f, of Epaenstua 2, 2, 2% 

priest, a. of Hpasnetus 2, 2, 17. 
ESBovrocg Ll. 23, 144, 

"“pecosg 1. 162, 157. 





"EXeE.t tun oanepnorus, d, of Menneas 2, 3,19, 


Zivov Caunian, s. of Agreiophon 1, 39,115, 
y 161; ra a 14, 14, 15, ‘ 
Upaxrketing 1. 19, 139, 135. 
“Hpdpavtog 1, 18, 67, 137, 217, 
"Iatpoxang 1,8, 41, 51, 12%, 


THB CORNGLL PAPYRI 


"Iwavve 1. 280, 166, 
Krx€avipog jb.. 203, 208, 210, 214, 
AUawyv £, of Democlas 2, 5, 
Unvodwpog 1, 45, 134, 
Nuexavwo 1, 224, 
"OAUuRtLxog 1. 216, 220, 
Tidpwv 1. 16, 135, 

EoAwv 1, 21, 141, 

irAvotog 1. 15, 143, 

® tAwV ie 11, 30, 55, 90, 129, 196. 
foppiav 3yv. 


(6) GENERAL 


(Dates are given in Square brackets, 


those before the Christian era 


indicated B.0., those after merely by Roman or Arabic numerals.) 


"AXES 8. of Abouois village headman [402] 
20. 3, 25, 34, 43, 53, 72, 81, 39, 101, 110, 
124,144, 144, 153, 166, 175.195, 209, 217, 229, 

Ree he Lea ae kata, 

"ABav( ), Aur. Nession also oalled "A. 
C303] 20(a).3. 
*"ABoUxts f. of Ass [302] 20, 8, 44, 53, 
72, 89, 110, 133, 154, 1'75, 195, 217, 229. 
"“ABoucg, Aur. "A, boundary commissioner 
[302] 20, 8, 25, 33, 43, 52, 62, ‘71, 30,89, 
100, 110, 124, 133, 144, 152, 166, 1175, 195, 

208, 217, 229. 

"Ayatois f. of Necautes [111 B. 0. ] 4.1. 

"AYxoptuygtes CI] 50.1, 

“Aydévennog [303] 20(a). 41, 66, 

"ABEAPLOS CIII] 34 intro, 

Aéwp,. (CIII] 34 intro, 

"A@avaorog, Aur. "A. [298] 19.18, 

"A@nvaptov [£105] 40. 4, 10, 16, 19, 23, 

At&ovg [III-1v] 39.4. 

A. osuape¢ {1itj 34.4, 

AltAovp&¢ LI] 22. 30. 

Atoxptwv s. of Heracliodorus [25] 
21. 375. 

*Axduav Cr] 23(0),1% 


"AxtoUps¢ ft. of Zoe0.us [I] 22, 21, 

*"AnoUg 8. of Sontheus [1] 22,61, 

{28 8,060.7] 25r, 13. 

"AnovatrAaog s, ot Hermois [25] 
21. 254, 

f. of Petemounis [56] 24. 35, 


S. of Satabous [25] 21,97. 
"ANeEdvopa [III] 34.3,%7. 
"ANESavSpog, Aur. A. ox-archon, 

ex-prytanis and measurer [ 302] 
20. 2, 27, 46, 64, 83, 103, 126, 146, 168, 
188, 211, 
"ArnOevE £ of Apias [291] 18.4, 
"AUKOLE Se Of Posse {early III] 11.3. 
AuBn( ) 2 of Horus [25] 21, 38, 
"AuBng f£. of Ambes [25] 21, 255, 
8. of Ambes (7), shepherd [25] 
21. 265, 
"AuBHouc ft. of Heracles CI] 22. 107, 
f. of Heracles [I] 23(a). 34 
C25] 21.99. 
"Apeved ¢ tf. of Tamounis, Tephorsois and 
Taas [147] 17, 22, 
"AUL@V £. of Paneootes [III] 38.9. 
"Aupoveaveg CII] 52 aoa. 














’ 
| 
| 
: 
; 
j 
> 
; 
. 
\ 
' 
b 
a 





1. 7,1 GA Pet 
« 


“Avvatog, Aur. 


IV. P&RSONAL NAMES _ 251 


"Auudveog (’Auudvic) £. of Aparo~ 
@isia [I] 8.2. 
f. of Panetoys [25] 21. 360. 











f. of Ammonis [25] 21, 237. 

- of Ammonis [25] 21, 304, 

———-s. of Ammonis [25] 21. 237. 

———-s, of Ammonis [25] 21, 404, 

gs. of Heracles [25] 21, 413, 

gs. of Heracliodorus [25] 21. 268, 

s. of Mysthas [25] 21. 153. 

3. of Mysthas [25] 21, 277. 

s. of Potalus [I] 22,77. 

*"ApoOvig ( AuOvvec) £. of darmiiisis 
[25] 21, 23, 

f. of Hermitsis [25] 21. 266, 

f. of Harmiiisis [25] 21]. 347. 

"Audet s8..0f Gallias [129] 46.3, 

Aug... £ of Ambesis [I] 23(a). 44. 

"Aut ¢ £. of Pansitbeous [1] 22.57. 

f. of Orsenouphis [25] 21.219, . 

"Ava (or Abv&¢) seorstary [302] 
20. 25, 44, 62, 81, 100, 124, 144, 166, 196, 
209, 229. 

"Av8pel CII] 47.9. 





























*Av8pavexoc f. of Ieshyras [I] 22.74, 


WV isl te £, OL ANDe oe £25] 21, 149. 
SeeOLEADNsecmet oO lie | 1140. 





152, 155, 174, 194, 208, 217, 228, 

Rev ON ©) te.of: Py, su: 25 1k ad 142, 

"AvovuS&¢ a. of Sotas. [151] 41,7, 14, 

"AvovBlatva, Melanas also called ‘A, 
ad, of M. Aur. Apion [291] 18, 14, 28. 

"AvovuBtwv, Aur. "A, Herminus [ 282 or 
283] 12.6. 

8. of deracles [25] 21, 146. 

8S. of Phaésis [25] 21, 385. 

8. of Praxias (25] 21. 90, 258, 

s. of Thaésis [25] 21. 106. 

{ 282 or 283] 12,11, 

"Avtivoog,. Aur ’ 
public physician [302] 20, 48, 60. 

















agoranomus of Pathyris [111 B,¢,] 4.2, 


A. landmeasurer [ 402] 
20. 8, 24, 33, 42, 71, 80, 100, 123, 132, 143, 


A. also oalled Sacaon, 


"Avtwvetvoc scribe of the metropolis 
[145-6] 16, 40. 

——-41s0 called Hermaeus, appointed of- 
fioial [131-2] 16, 21, 

"Avtéveocg [III] 34 intro, 

"Avxdpeg CI] 22, 34 

Anato( ) £. of Orsenouphis. [25] 
21. 20, 167. 

"Ane...,. dur. A. [302]. 20. 148, 

*AnéAda, ®povttvog Aoyyetvog 
oy hed (ap Sloss Pea ee Rea 

"AnekAHS 8. of Heracles. [I] 22, 108, 

"Antad¢ a. of Althelis. [291] 18, 4, 

"Antwv £. of Apion [25] 21. 314. 

s- of Apion [25] 21. 41%. 

£. of Chaeremon [25] 21. 37. 

Mapxog AbpiAtog ‘AL, a of 

Philip [291] 18, 3, 2%, 30, 














£25] 21, 312, 
Aen ONAWL UL 1. foie Bareats a5 eeu ss 
144, 


f. of Titan [24] 21, 26. 

*AnddkAwV CI] 23(4).1, 

CI] 23(6).4. 

CI] 23¢6).5. 

Ci] 23(5).6. 

CI] 23(6).¥%. 

VAgoAOVeo ep edur,) (As) Lendueasurer| 
[302] 20.8, 24, 33, 43, 52, 61, 71, 20, . 
89, 100, 109, 124, 133, 143, 152, 165, 174, 
185, 194, 208, 217, 228, 

——-Aure "A, Eapantwv [238] 13.4, 

————Aur, ex=presbeutes. [early III] 
bl as. 

£. of Hatres (I1] 54.6, 

f. of Zilus (U7) 16.5. 

f. of Petesoushus [I] 22, 33, 

f, of Ptollarous, catosous. of the 
. 6475 [131-2] 16, 23, 

"AmOARBV ES f£. of Apollonis [25] 21, 
145. 

8. of Apollonis (25] 21, 145, 

8. of Heracles. (25] 21, 345. 

s. of Mysthas [25] 21.81, 






































252 


THe CORNELL 


"AnoAASY ES Slave.of Theon [25] 21. 
150, 279. 
"AROAARS water guard [I] 22, 80. 











donkey driver. [I] Fi ie F 
{Ij 22, 123, 129. 
{I1Irj] 10, 13. 


*Annvavoc,. Aure A. 3 of Horion [302] 
20, 213, 226. 

An..va CiIt1j] 34.6. 

"andyxes ('Andvxec,: Apdyxes) 


£. 
Se 











£. 


——— Lf , 


f. 
8. 











of Bsouris. [25] 21. 36, 244. 
of Heraclides [25] 21,112, 
of Horus [56] 24. 33. 

of Marres. [25] 21. 333, 340. 
of Mysthas. [25] 21, 272, 292. 
of Neopheros. [25] 21, 393. 
of Pamiews [25] 21, 411. 

of Penaiis. [25] 21. 143. 

of Psamis. [I] 23(a). 28. 
of Paammon [25] 21, 266. 


C147] 17. 4. 


Apa...CI] 23(a). 5. 

"Apapac [147] 17. 46. - 

"ApaBlwv f of Sambas [25] 21. 36. 

“Apatp%<¢ 8. of Psenosiris [25] 21. 358. 

Apaxag(?). £.of Pausiris [III] 38.7. 

‘aApevtatng (‘Apevtottn¢) f of 
Polemon [25] 21. 356. 





£, 





"Apéty 


of Pacous. [25] 21. 243. 


C25] 21. 327. 


[282 or. 233] 12, 12, 25. 


“Aoe@tn¢ s- of A..sonis [25] 21.91. 


f. 
f. 
f. 
Se 


f. 




















of Gonon [25] 21. 32. 

of Hatres- [25] 21, 28, 309. 

of Mysthas. [25] 21.1479, 310. 
of Sisois. [25] 21. 136. 

of Theon [25] 21. 29, 178, 303. 








[25] 21. 314, 


“Aonung(?). f. of Harpaadsis [25] Lobe 


f. of Petesoushus [25] 21, 230. 
Appees LI] 2304) .57- 

“Apwats¢ £ of Panes [25] Paes WG 
f. of Petesoushus [I] 23(a).11. 


PAPYRI 


‘Apwel ] 2f. of Harmi,.. [£25] 21.15. 
s. of Harmi... £25] 21. 15. 





“Aputdous 3. of Amynnis [25] 21. 293,. 


347, 366. 

s. of Heracles, weaver [25] 21. 

122, 

s. of Panetbys [25] 21, 257. 

s. of Pnepheros [25] 21. 249. 

‘Aoo¥@utc f of Neopheros [25] 21.. 
222, 

‘“Apxaffors C11 BG] 5.6. 

“Apnapot-<¢ £. of Harpamous [25] 21, 15. 

s. of Harpamous, bronze -worker. [25 ] 
21, 159. 

‘Aon&¢ f. of Harpas [283B.G] 25.6, 

8. of Harpas [28 BG] 25.6. 

“Apnutenotog [III] 33, 22, 

‘Apnoxpatiwv stretegus [195-196] 
43.1. 




















“Apodtes¢ s. of Apollo( ).[25] 21.. 
144, 

"Apoduvrg CLI] 22. 46, 

*Apteut&apog 3.o0f Hatres [ITI 138.3, 

“Apteweg LIII] 34 intro. 

"Apteptaotn [206] 9.2. 

“apvdétng f£ of Panorates [26] 24, 21. 

£. of Petheus. [1] 22,127, 

’ Appafiaous s. of Arces (7) [25] 21.196, 

£. of Ceras [25] 21. 251, 

f. of Dicranss [25] 21. 10. 

3. of Dioranes [25] 21. 68, 388. 

f. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 42, 409. 

s. of Harphaésis [1] 23(a). 41. 

8. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 42, 409. 

f, of Harphagsis, donkey driver [I] 

23(.a)). 31. 

f. of Harphaésis [56] 24, 1s. 

8. of Harphassis [56] 24, 1s, 

s. of Heraclius [I] 23(a). 34. 

s. of Herieus, weaver [25] 21. 137. 

f. of Gallis I and II [56] 24, 









































also called 8S... [ 282 or .283] 12, 4. 





. 
ee ee wee 


~~ oe 


IV. 


“Apgatavg 3s. of Mysthas [56] 24, 27. 

s. of Necpheros [25] 21. 169. 

s. of Onnophris [25] 21. 186, 404, 

s. of Onnophris. [I] 23(a). 2%. 

s. of Pow. CI] 23( a). 70. 

f. of Petesus [25] 21. 150, 

f. of Philoon [1] 22.97. 

s. of Pompsais [25] 21. 27, 407. 

£. of Praxies [56] 24, 41. 

also called. Soterichus,.s. of Pete- 
soushus. [25] 21. 263. 

‘Apgyaduvrg CI] 23(6).% 

“Apxets¢ stone-crusier [1] 22.114. 

"ApXeBLog dbasilicogrammateus. [128-9 ] 
15. 3, 24. 

"ApxBvacg sg. of Petosiris [25] 21, 242, 

*Apxwvebns C1] 23(a). 37. 

‘Apyfiuec f of Onnophris [25] 21, 395. 

{25] 21. 43, 44. 

[147] 17.47. 

“Apw0weo¢ f. of Sontheus [1] 22. 59. 

8s. of Sontheus [I] 22.8. 

Apwv £. of Necpheros [25] 21.18. 

“Apdnov (gen). £25] 21, 104, 

“Aowy £. of Sambas. [56] 24, 43. 

Lee te ee nee of Aphrodisia (118.1, 

> AoHAGS 9. Of Soorates [131-2] 16. 35. 

*Aoxdrnntdengs f of Asclepiades [145-6] 
16. 45. 

8. of Asolepiades [145-6] 16. 44, 

f. of Isidora [145-6] 16. 4. 

strategus [129] 46.1. 

“atépvog £. of Polemon [25] 21. 354. 

-Atewevn [302] 20, 219. 

*acia m of Patermouthius [302] 20, 85. 

*actrov £ of Horus [25] 21. 75,'76,293. 

*axtvog CII] 31.4. 

Atoupvg 8. of Petosiris 
278. 

AtpH¢ s. of Aww. CI] 22, 41. 

s. of Apollonius [I] 54.6. 

f. of Artemidorus. [III] 38.8. 

Aur. Cornelius ‘A, [288] 13.1. 

f£. of Cephalon [5] 24, 32. °- 






































” 











£25] 21. 151, 














PERSONAL 


‘Atpii< 

































































NAMES 


253 


dealer in mustard [I] 22, 44. 
of Didymus. £25] 21. 195, 352. 

of Haredtes. [25] 21. 28, 309. 
of Hatres. [25] 21. 362. 

of Hatres. £25] 21, 194. 

of Hatres [25] 21, 194. 

of Diogenes and f. of Hatres 
21. 362. 
of Heracles [25] 21. 361. 
of Heracles [25] 21.7%. 

of Ischyrion [25] 21, 72,325. 
of Melas [I] 22, 106. 

of Mysthas [I] 23(a). 25. 

of Panedusis [25] 21, 235,336. 

of Pads [25] 21. 187. 

of Petetis [25] 21.17%. 

of Phasis [56] -24.9. 

{25] 21. 421. 
of Pompsais [25] 21, 386. 

of Poujris. [25] 21. 399. 

of Psenosiris [25] 21. 491. 


of Pnepheros 


butcher [I] 22, 39. 
CI] 23(a).55,(b)u, 


AT. coe eee & Se Of Panomieus 


[25] 


21. 427. 


AUv&<¢ see 


Abvi<, 


*AVaS. 


Aur. ’A. 3. of Polion [302] 


20. 4, 22, 91. 
AvdepnaAta see. BUnopo0ts, Ss0pa- 


2 
Vid, 


AdpHALOg see “ABouc, 
LOG, 


OG, 
3 
Ame, 


"AnoAAGVLOG,. ADVIS, 


VG» 


, 
-"bniov,. 


Bapandkpyov, Sovytava. 
"AQava— 
*ANEEavipog, “Avvar— 
*"AvovBlav, "Avtivoos, 
"Annvavoesc, 
Avoyé— 
*Exoug, Bootpic, Se- 


HanorAAwv, “Howv, @edbwpoc, 


t 4 
LTepaxtwv, 


“Lépak, Konpiic, 


KopviAtoc, Miatns, Nevadu- 


OV, 


Necotwv,lateppotvetoc, 


Tavotercg, Baptvoc, Utpate— 


OtHS, 
"Appod&¢ butcher [1] 22, 118, 
"AppoStota Ci] 8.2 


OcaAunnoc. 


254 


"Apod< {III 31.9, 16. 

"Appodat<¢ a. of Bis [117-8] 16. 13. 

d. of Zois, w. of Secrates (117-8, 
131-2] 16. 4, 31, 

"AK LANES boundary commissioner [ 302 ] 
10,14, 

A... wvicg f of Hareotes [25] 21.91. 

*Aipouc f£. of Peteuohus [25] 21. 165. 





Bnoa&sg s. of Peteamounis [I] 22.96. 
Bovsg f. of Paésis [II] 28.3. 
Bixev (28 3.0.7] 25v.7. 

Beoovs f. of Isohyrion [25] 21. 110, 


POCO po Mite Lis 
pe" HM hee fe 

PéAAKoO¢ consul [298] 19.15. 

Padpapog 8. of Diogas [I] 22.29, 

Tépetvog jailer. [11] 26.2. 

f. of Pyroon [early III} 11.4. 

Peodvttog CII] 52.2; 53 verso. 


8. of Apion [291] 





Aopol J] CI) 23(a). 58. 

Anuntprtocg (AnpAxtpr¢) f of Ce- 
phalon [129] 46, 2, 

8. of Tryphon [1] 22, 105. 

[209] 44.2. 

AnpoxAne 8. of Lyson [248 B.C. 12.5. 

Anpop&y f of Dius [1] 22, 84. 

Av&&<¢ oollector [131-2] 16. 20. 

Av8Ssun £129] 46.5. © 

AtSvpog f. of Dius [195-6] 43.3. 

£, of Hatres. [25] 21. 195, 352. 

8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 276. 














Av&buwv £. of Pasocnopaeus [o. 126] 
Lp he 
Atv xpavT ¢ £. of Harphaésis,. Heracles, 


Peteuchus and Theon [25] 21, 68, &9, 


70, 721, 387, 388, 389, 390. 
8. of Harphaésis [25] 21.10. 





Td CORNELL PAPYRI 


Avoyévn¢g (dtoyeivns),. Aur. A, 
also called Hermias, systates [291] 
18.1. 

f, of Cronion [195-6] 43.4, 

£. of Hatres. [25] 21, 362. 

8. of Smyrito( ). [25] 21. 381. 

CI] 49.1; verso 1, 

Avovuoa¢ CII] 26.12, 

Avoviatog,- Aur. Hieracion also called 


4. [298] 45.5. 
8. of Maron [17] 8. 4, 7, 18, 19,. 
26, .verso 2, 

















CIII] 38,2, 
3. of Demophon [I] 


Be of POs ec e 
Atog (Aetog) 
22, 84, 


Ss. of Didymus [195-6] 43, 3. 
f. of Dius [56] 24, 47. 

8, of Dius. [56] 24, 44. 

£, of Heracles [I] 23(b).14. 
8. of Heracles [25] 21, 262, 
laographus [131-2] 16, 21, 

: £. of Mysthas. [1] 22, 111, 
——. of Ptollis [56] 24, 46. 


s. of Sarapammon [early III] 11.4. 

CI] 23a). 48. 

Avooxopt ins (Arooxovptibyg) £. of 
Heliodorus. [25] 21, 41. 

C25] 21, 101, 

Avdanxo pog f£. of Patermouthius 
20. 85, 98. 

8. of Petosiria [25] 21,1, 

£. of Soorates [117-8, 131-2] 16, 

13, 29. 

8. of Soorates [131-2] 16, 43. 

AvocxoS<¢ s. of Ceras [25] 21.19, 

£, of Dioscous [25] 21.26, 

8. of Dioscous [25] 21, 26, 

8. of Sambas [25] 21.94, 

Avwy&¢ £ of Gamarus [I] 22, 29, 

igs ay Raa Feo 

Wa 0 4 na 9 

Avev { 303 ] 20(a).9, 14, 14, 

Apdxwv donkey driver [1] 22, 124, 



































( 302] 





























— = 


IV.. PERSONAL NAMB&S 


Apovt( )£. of Ptolemaeus [III] 38.1, 
ApUtwv, Hormaeus also called A, , basi- 
licogrammateus. [ 117-8, 131-2] 16,2, 


"B.@..X.. f- of Thyon [1] 22. 64, 

Etonviwv gf, of Pasion [I] 22. 65. 

Eiotwv C1] 22,82, 

Bioxvpa&s ("Ioxvp&¢) 8. of Androni- 
ous [1] 22,74, 

S. of Melancomas [I] 22, 37, 

“Extwp f. of Bsouris [I] 23(a). 27. 

f, of Heotor [I] 23({a). 27. 

8S. of Peteuohus. [25] 21, 148, 

——=3. of Ptollis [1] 22.71, 

Cr] 22.0. 

"ExBouc 8. of Phew. { 302] 20, 105,121, 

“Enapxo¢,. potter [1] 22.2. 

"Exappdébetog LIII] 32.2. 

"EpyepoOuss CI] 23a). 59. 

"Epye0<¢ s. of Myathas [1] 22, 122, 

£. of Saroueillis. [1] 22, 120, 

Elisa. Ase 

“Epvet<¢ (*Epnot¢) £. of Harphaésis 
C25] 21, 134. 

8. of Heriews [25] 21, 259. 

8. of Herieus [25] 21, 355. 

8. of Kr... and f£, of Herieus. C25] 

21. 259, 

8. of Mysthas and f. of Herieus [ 25 ] 
21. 355. 

—, of Pas...8 [25] 21. 206, 

—S. of Pads. [25] 21, 185. 

8. of Socrates [25] 21, 343, 

8. of Tesenouphis. [172] 42, 4, 

£25] 21.9. 

C111} 31, 12, 

*Bolntov (gen. ) . { 28 Be 0. ? J 25. 7. 















































“Hppatog,. Antoninus. also. oalled. wh Pa 


appointed official [131-2] 16. 21, 

———also called Dryton, . basilicogramuateus 
(117-8, 131-2] 16.1, 2,19, 

“EppandAdwv, Aur. Les.. [282 or 283] 
12. 7, 12,25. 


255 


“EBpph¢ f. of dermias [III] 38, 6, 

“Beutac (‘Bppelac), Atoyévne 

_ also called. ‘8,,. systatées [291] 
18.1, 


£. of Heracles [25] 21, 131, 
———s- of Hermes. [III] 38. 6. 


———— homographus of Oxyrhynshus. [17] 
6.. 31, 

f, of Panetbys. [25] 21, 220,418, 

%- of Petearmotes. [25] 21.99,122, 

Ape tye ¢,: Aur. Anoubion [ 282 or 283 ] 











“EBepoyévng £ of Mois. CIIL] 38.11, 

“Epudeg f. of Acousilaus.[ 25] 21, 254, 

£. of Papesneus [25] 21, 324, 

,Heee¢ f of Pethous [1] 22, 36. 

Boo8pe¢ s. of Apynohis. [25] + eras 
86, 244, 

——-Aure EB. [302] 20. 240, 

——— 8 of Hector. [1] 23( a). 24, 

S. of Psenathos [25] 21], a2, 

8. of Sambas [25] 21, 273, 

“Boting,. f of Hestias .junior, .Hestias 
athot... and Hestias keb,,, C25] 
21. 203, 204, 231, 232, 233, 

a8wt( ) a, of Hestias [25] 

21, 204, 232, 

xeB( ) s. of Hestiss. {25] 

21. 233. 

V@Gtepog 8. of Hestias. C25] 
21. 203, 231, 

ESBovdrog soribe.of the. metropolis. 
(127-8) 16,2, 

ESSnuo¢ strategus. £127-8] 16.1, 

Ev{@erog,. Val. "B.,. catholious 
[ 302 j 20. 5, 30, 49, 68, 26, 106, 129, . 
149, 171, 191, 214; 20(a). 6, 27. 

Evoveov., C302] 20(a). 45. 

ESnopog,. £ of Aur, Oopres. [ 302] 
20, 23,.9,.99,.122,. 142,. 164, . 
207, .22'7, 

Evnopot¢ a. of Maroninus [302] 20 , 66, 

Evtvxl8y ¢ also called Sarapion, £. of 
Sarapammon [291] 18,8, 





2 




















296 THE CORNELL PAPYRI 


ZWeee LI] 23a). 6. 

Zm@e.s06 8 of Aciouris £1] 22. 21. 

Zwr.5o00¢ ds. of Soorates [131-2 A, D. J 
16, 36. 

Zotro¢g 8 of Apollonius and f. of 
Philippiatote [127] 18.5. 

8, of Panes AL deel eels 

£. of Sisois [25] 21.170. 

s, of Thyon [56] 24. 37. 

gwt¢ a. of Heracleides [117-3] 16, 12. 

Zoovrwosg f of Aur. Mystes [ 402 ] 
20.2%. 











‘Hyotusvog f£. of Petosiris [25] 2lL. 
242, 

“Hat oSwpog 3. of Dioscourides [25] 
21, 4. 

‘uvéexog bh. of Soushians [302] 20. 

‘Ho( ) £ of Petermouthis [128-9] 
15, 5. 

‘Hoae-. C1] 22.5. 

CI] 23(a). 62 

*“Hoate¢ m of Amois [129] 46.4. 

d. of Socrates [131-2] 16., 37. 

*‘HoaxrAade C1] 22, 33. 

‘Hoaxrsling £f of A--- £25] 21,161, 

£, of Apynohis [25] 21, 112. 

pasilicogrammateus [145-6] 16. 39. 

donkey driver [I] 22, 104, 

exegetes [117-3] 16. 3. 

_____s. of Marsis [1] 22, 123. 

s. of Orsenouphis [25] 21. 21,166. 

s, of Palus [25] 21. 103. 

s. of Sambas [25] 21. 93. 

______ s. of Sambas, swine-herder [ 25] ak. 
334, 

soribe of the metropolis [117-3] 

16,2, 

s. of Soorates and f. of Zois[117-3] 

16, 12, 

C1] 50.1. 






































‘HoaxrAsdbwpog f£ of Assobrion [25] 
21. 375. 

£, of Ammonis [25] 21, 368. 

‘HoduarAetog 8. of Heracles, grandson 
of Herodes [17] 6. 22. 

s. of Heraolius [17] 6.1,3, 12, 

14, 15, 21, verso 1. 

{248 B.G.] 2.5. 

‘“HpaxrH¢ 9» of Ambesis [I] 22, 107. 

3. of Ambesis [I] 23(a). 34, 

f. of Ammonis [25] 21, 413. 

£. of Anoubion £25] 21.146. 

f£. of Apollonis [25] 21. 335. 

———-s. of Goras [25] 21.189. 

f. of Osiras {I] 22. 83. 

8. of Dioranes [25] 21. 71,389. 

£. of Dius [£25] 21. 262, 

s. of Dius [1] 22. 85. 

———- s. of Dius [I] 23(b).14. 

f. of Harmiusis [25] 21.122. 

£, of Hatres [25] 21.77. 

3. of Hatres [25] 21. 361. 

f£. of Heracles [25] 21, 31,245. 

___—-£, of Heracles [25] 21. 322. 

s. of Heracles [25] 21, 322. 

£. of Heracles [25] 21. 307. 

3. of Heracles [25] 21. 307. 

f£. of Heracles [56] 24. 42. 

_______s. of Heracles [56] 24, 42. 

f, of Heraclius [17] 6.4, 16, 21. 

£. of Heraclius, s. of Herodes [17] 

6, 22. 

s. of Hermias [25] 21. 151. 

s. of Herodes [I] 23(a).4. 

3. of Horion [25] 21.377. 

s. of Horus [25] 21.76. 

also called Lyous, 8. of Heracles 

£25] 21, 31, 245. 

£. of Melanchomas [25] 21, 210. 

3. of Mysthas [25] 21, 235. 

f. of Mysthas [25] 21, 306, 

s. of Mysthas [25] 21. 305. 

s. of Necthmes [25] 21. 153. 


































































































= 


ar 





IV. PERSONAL NAMBS 257 


“HpaxdAc¢ £, of Paneitbeous [1] 22. 32, 

8, of Pebos [56] 24, 22, 23, 

£. of Pemes [56] 24, 200 

8. of Petaouchus [56] 24. 28, 

s, of Petevohus [25] 21, 334, 

» of Petosiris [25] 21. 397. 

8s. of Phaésis [25] 21. 353. 

£. of Phasis [I] 22, 86, 

f£. of Phasis [25] 21, 343. 

se of Pnepheros and f. of Sambas [25] 
21. 213. 

3. of Pouris [56] 24,6. 

8. of Proganus (?) and f. of Heracles 
C25] 21. 307. 

£. of Pylsdes £56] 24, 19, 

£. of Sambas £25] 21.92. 

f£. of Soomenis [25] 21,24, 344, 
swineherder, f£. of Harphaésis ([1]23(a). 















































336 





£. of Kaw..0 [1] 22, 48. 

£. of Theon [25] 21,-126, 

8. of Theon and f£. of Mysthas [25] 21. 
284. 

bilicas, 22. 

———CI] 22, 76. 

eens hr Ye} 

——— [I] 23(c). 6. 

CI] 23(a). 64. 

— {I} 23(6).2, 

{III] 34,2, 

*Hp&¢ s. of Geiras [1] 22.97. 

8. of Cosconius [I] 22, 45. 
flageolet player [I] 22,11. 
£. of Mysthas [25] 21, 198. 
£. of Sambathius [o. 106] 7.5. 
Cr) 23(a). 61, 

“Ho®Sn¢ amphodaroh [124-8] 16.4, 
£. of Heracles [17] 6.22, 

£. of Heracles [I] 23(a). 41, 
also called Tiberius, strategus [128-9 ] 
15. 2, 20, 

[105] 40, 15. 












































“dpwv, Aur. “H, landmeasurer [302] 
20 s 8, 23, 55, 42, 52, 61, 7, 79, 389, 
99, 109, 125, 132, 143, 152, 165, 174, 
194, 206, 217, 227, 

£. of Heron [145-6] 16, 42, 

8s. of Heron [145-6] 16, 42. 

8s. of Lyous [151] 41.11, 

8. of Ptolemasouch( ) [25] 

21. 233, 

£105] 40, 15. 

















@affoug £. of Anoubion [25] 21, 106. 

m. of Aur. Gorn. Hatres [ 282 ] 
13.2. 

@acH¢ d. of Psoipnis, w. of Dionysius 
(17] 6.6, 18, 28, 

Oatohi¢ m of Sarapion [291] 18.8, 

@Bo¢ (gene 9BLtTG6), £. of Horus 
[56] 24,34. 

Geannovvues [1] 22, 62, 

®evauovug da. of Psenamounis 
C247] °17. 22. 

O@evvotatg m of Nouris £147] 
LL, d5 

@®evootoeru¢ 4. of Psenosiris [147] 
17. 10, 19, 28. 

@edbwpog ss. of Romaeus [298] 44, 
17; 45.3. 

®eopavia, Aurelia @, also called 
Isidors [302] 20(a). 24, 42, 

@eppoveae CI] 49.2 and verso. 

@gwv s. of Dioranes [25] 21. 70, 
387. 

8. of Haredtes [25] 21, 29, 

178, 308. 

£, of Heracles [{25] 21. 204, 

3. of Heracles [25] 21. 126, 

f. of Neopheros [25] 21, 261, 

8. of Stratipus [25] 21. 183. 

[25] 21. 160, 279. 

CIlI] 34 intro, 


























a 


258 


ON PS ee ETI] 23 ( a). 65. 

Q@npwvov (gen.) f. of Phasis [25] 21. 

Ootoptatog (Owteptatag) fz. 
Onnophris [I] 22.47. 

C25] 21. 47. 

@v... fe of Patmoueis [I] 22, 101, 

OSwv se of Beoee CIT 22.64 

f.. of Zoilus (56] 24..37. 


of 








*"Ldowv a. of Sambas [I] 23a). 32. 

Lep.( ) 2. of Pnepheros [25]'21. 260, 

“Iepaxntwv, Aur. ‘I. also called Diony— 
sius, ex—gynunasiarch, ex=prytanis and 
senator [298] 45.5. 

“Lépaé,Aur. ‘LI, anametretes [503] 20 
Walaa 22, '74. 

*Ivap&¢ s. of Onnophris [II] 28.1. 

“Lnaéwv [III] 34 intro. 

"Iol...] (128-9] 15. 25. 

"Ioapot¢ (117-3) 16.16. 

*"LovSdpa d. of Asclepiades. [145-6] 16. 
42, 

Ais 





Aurelia Theophania also called 

[302] 20( a). 24, 42, 

dancer [206] 9.1, 

d. of Heron [145-6] 16, 42. 

Valeria Flavia ‘I, also called Oarite 
(2099) 44,1 

"lot Bwpo¢ s. of Peteushus [25] 21, 314. 

ss of Pa... [147] 17.9. 

[303] 20(a).9. 

Iov.sov (gen.) £2 of Nemion [25] 21. 
205. 

*"Ioxet¢ f. of Peteouchus [56] 24,1. 

f. of Sambas [56] 24,12, 

"Loxt¢ CI] 23(a). 66. 

"Ioxvoetov s. of Bisous [25] 21. 10, 

elder s. of Gallidorus [25] 21. 469. 

f.. of Callis (25] 21. 378. 

cowherd [£28 B.0,7] 25v. 3. 

f. of Hatres [25] 21. 72, 325. 
































THE CORNELL: 











PAPYRLI 
'"Loxve tov f. of Isctyrion [2x7 21. 
280; 281, 
elders. of Ischyrion [25:]' 21.280, 
-younger s. of Ischyrion: [25] 
21..28i. 
9. 0fMell... C25] 21.1255. 





f£. of Mysthas [26] 21, 345;. 

£, of Nespheros [25]: 21..197,214. 
8..of Panetbys [25]: 21..1293. 

2, of Petemounis [25] 21,..325.. 
£.. of Petesouohus ( 25] 21..'735.288) 
S. of Petethas [25] 21,.229, 

£.. of Polys (25] 21. 215%. 

8s. of Ptolemacus [I] 23(‘a).-465. 
Pylades (1] 23( a). 44. 
f. of Sdoonodnis [25] 21, 14% 
C25] 21.4 

[25] 21, 318, 



































KarAtacg fof Amis [129] 46, 33. 
KarkAtSapoc¢ £. of Ischyrion C25] 
21. 38. 
K&AAULS 8. of Callis 
8. of Harphaésis [56] 24, 25. d 
Ss. of Harphaésis [56] 24, 26, PF, 
8s. of Ischyrion [25] 21. 3478. 
8..of Necpheros and f. of Callis 
21, 134, 
f. of Papontos 
Se of Papontos 
KaAALGUTO... Se of Phanth,.. and f, 
of Gallisytr... [25] 21.157. ‘ 
8. of Callisytr... [25] 21. 157. 4 
Kanapt¢ CII-III] 30(a).4 
Kanéoutog (gene) [II] 26.2. 
Kani¢ (Kant¢) C1] 22.10, 
Kapttn, Val. Fl. Isidora also called 
K. (209) 44.1, 
K&enog 8. of Libicus [III] 34.5. 
Kacwths¢ (7) £. of Panesneus [I] 22, 
gO. 
Ka.@ s. of Heracles 


C25] 21. 134, 

















{ tJ]: 2254, 
C1] 22, 55. 








Cr li.22. 2 





hi ee oe he 


IV. PSRSONAL NAMES 259 


Kep.( ) £. of Pnepheros [25] 21.234, 

Kep&a¢ (Kerpa&g¢) £. of Dioscous [25] 
21. 190, 

8. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 251, 

£. of Heracles [25] 21, 199, 

8. of Heracles [I] 22, 38, 

f. of Heras [I] 22,84. 

£. of Sambas [25] 2], 188, 

f. of Stephanus [II] 28.6, 

Kevaug 8. of Orsenouphis [25] 21, 424, 

Kepéawv f£. of Faustus [129] 46,2, 

f. of Hatres [56] 24, 38, 

8 of Poe. £25] 21, 216, 

f, of Papesneus [25] 21, 247. 

Kewtea( ) (7) £. of Sambas [25] 21, 
211, 

Krav&to¢g BZevophyv opistrategus [{180- 
192] 14.3, 13. 

KuhOvc¢g f. of Paésis [II] 28,2, 

Ko... (?) £. of Ammonis [25] 21, 304, 

Ko8Aéxtog CII] 37.4 

KoAAODPOE 8. of Onnophris [25] 21]. 
350. 

8. of Psenatymis the elder [25] 

21,74. 

£, of Psonsneus [I] 23( a). 35. 

Kopov s. of Heron and f. of Ploution 
(117, 131-2] 18.7, 22, 

8. of Pasoonopaeus [after 126] 
7. 13. 

Konpfi¢, Aure K, 8. of Buporus { 302 ] 
20. 23, 79, 99, 122, 142, 164, 207, 227, 

£. of Patas [III] 38, 3. 









































—Kopvirsog, aur. Ke ‘Atopic [288] 


13,3, 27. 
Kp... £ of Herieuws [25] 21, 25. 
Kpaov (gen.) (28 BO. 25v.2, 
Kpoviwy s. of Diogenss [195-6] 43.3, 
Kua... (7) [£25] 21.201. 
Kup.( ) & of Ammonis [25] 21. 234. 
Kupeet¢ £. of Papontos [25] 21. 300, 
Kut.( ) £ of Petermouthis [25] 21, 
235. 


K®vov 8. of Hareotes £25)jee2 13:32, 
Kwoxdveocg f. of Heras CI] 22, 45. 


A&#wV f£. of Nepheros [28B.0.7] 25v,5, 

£. of Petosiris [25] 21, 44, 

f. of Petosiris [25] 21. 100,163, 

243, 

f. of Petosiris [25] 21, 392. 

f. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 249, 

Aap w( ) £ of Proganus [25] 21. 307. 

AnXxagts¢ £. of Sambag ila 2.72; 

Aeovtianog [303] 20(a).2, 

Aswvtine (Acoviééing) 2£. of Horion 
C25] 21, 155. 

£105] 40.14. 

AvBuxd¢ £. of Carpus [IIT] 34.5. 

Aoyyetvog, Le A, Spdvtwv [119] 
10.1. 

Phe A. *AnédAda [119] 10.2, 




















31, 
AoSxtog [282% BO.] 25,2, See 
also Aoyysetvog, OvEttLOSG. 
ASxog¢ brickmaker bid e22. 115. 
Heracles also called A, 3. of 
Heracles [25] 21, 31, 245. 
Avxa¢ £. of Heron [151] 41.11, 
Avotuaxoe s. of Sambas G25 jae ie 
519, 3/74. 
Avavog¢ { 282 or 283] 12. 22, 
Avdcwv 2 of Demooles (243 8.4.) fe 





M&E uno, also called Néapyog, stra— 
tegus [145-46] 16, 49 

Mapiwv donkey driver [1] 22, 100, 

M&pxoc¢ see "Antov. 

Mappii¢ £4 of Apynohis [25 ] 21.334, 340, 

8. of Melanoomas [25] 21, 394, 

C1] 23(d). 22, 

Mapot¢ (?) £. of Pnepheros [1] 22, 42, 

Mapots (Mapp%e?) f. of Heraclides 
EF ge OS 








260 THR CORNELL PAPYRI 


Mé&pwv £ of Dionysius [17] 6, 4, 13. 
laographus [117-8 ] 168.4. 
[ 131-2] 








soribe of the metropolis 
18, 20. 

Mapwvtvog £ of Souchiana and Bu- 
porous [302] 20. 67. 

Magtovsg CI] 23(a).5- 

Merayxopag (Meravnduag, Merkav— 
464046) 3. 0f Heracles [25] 21, 210. 

£, of Isohyras [I] 22.37. 

f. of Marres [25] 21. 394. 

Cte 2k. po 

Mekavag also called Anoubiaena, ad. of 
M. Aur. Apion [291] 18. 14, 28. 

MérzAacg f of Hatres Eh 22.106. 











MéAAAG s of Tryphonat... [25] 2c, 
83. 

MerAA.v..tb06 £ of Ischyrion £25] 
21, 125. 

Mevvéa¢ f of Bohetime [248 Bo. ] 2. 
3,19. 


Mve@pabatHs 3 of Pasion [25] 21.365. 
M.AAw@... fe of Paws... ous [25] 21. 





295. 
Mét6¢ Ss. of Hermogenes [IIL] 38,1. 
M..0vu6 3. of Papontos [25] 7 ai lees 
Mux... £25] 21.123. 
MSa@a¢ £ of Ammonis [25] 21. 277. 
f, of Apollonis [25] 21.81. 
£, of Apynohis [25] 21. 272, 292. 




















Se 
£. 
Se 











of Dius [I] 22,141, 

of Haredtes [£25] 21.179, 310. 
of Hatres [I] 23(a). 25. 

of Heracles [25] 21. 284. 

of Heracles [25] 21. 306. 

of Heras [25] 21. 193. 

of Herieus [25] 21. 355. 

of Isohyrion, bronze-worker [ 25 ] 


21. 345. 


—— t= Bg 





Se 
f. 





of Necpheros [25] 21. 227. 
of Neopheros [25] 21. 267. 
of Palami...on £25] Pu 141, 


Méa@acg fe of Panaphreus [25] 21. 140, 
2. of Penaiis [£25] 21. 190, 271. 

f. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 383, 238. 
s. of Phanos and f£. of Heracles [25] 
21. 305. 

f. of Phasis [25] 21.96, 202. 

3. of Pouis (7) and f. of Ammonis [25] 
21, 153. 

8. of Ptolemaeouch ( 
282, 

s..of The oe 

















) €25] 21. 








and f. of Heracles [25] 
21 





. 235. 

[1] 23(a). 6. 

Mibceng f£ of Harphaésis [56] 24, 27. 

f. of Papontos [1] 22, 121, 

CI] 23(6).3. 

Miatns, Aur. M. 3. of Zosimus 
20. 29, 41. 

Mawofwv laographus [IL] 26,14, 








[ 302 ] 


Nav... £1] 23a). 52. 
Néapxo¢g, Maxiaus also called N., stra~ 
tegus [145-5] 16. 39. 


NevvAagupev, Aure..etus N. [298] 
19.2. 

Nexdatunw( ) sa. of Petensis [25] 
21, 406. 


NexOufi¢ £ of Heracles [25] 21. 133. 

NexQvApug 8. of Psenobastis [25] 21. 
is, aN. 

Nexpepi¢ £. of Apynohis [25] 21. 393. 

f. of Oallis [25] 21, 133. 

8. of Cylece and f. of Panetbys. 

[25] 21. 200, 

f. of Harphaésis, s. of Aron [25] 

21. 169. 

f. of Horus [I] 22, 125. 

g. of Ischyrion [25] 21. 117,217. 

f. of Mysthas (25] 21. 267. 

8. of Pees and f, of Pnepheros 

(25] 21. 29. 


























ee aes 


— 





IV, P&RSONAL NAMBS 251 


NexpeoS¢ £. of Panetbys [25] 21, 347. 

8. of Papmymis [25] 21, 264. 

£. of Papontos [25] 21, 118, 213, 

221, 

£. of Peoe. [25] 21. 172. 

Se of Petesoushus [£25] 21. 35. 

£. of Peteuchus [25] 21,121, 

£. of Peteuchus [25] 21. 20. 

£, of Peteuchus £25] 21, 3471, 

—— Peteus also oalled N., 8. of Peus 
£25] 21. 207. 

£. of Peteus [25] 21, 222. 

f. of Pet...s [£25] 21.173. 

8. of Phane.. [25] 21, 426. 

f. of Pnepheros [25] 21. 144. 

——-s,. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 260. 

8. of Pouonis [25] 21. 225. 

8. of Theon [25] 21, 261, 

8. of Tem... and f. of Mysthas 

C25] 21. 224. 

C25] 21. 401, 

CI] 23(a). 6. 

CI] 23(a).&. 

Neweck<¢ s. of Serapas [I] 22, 124, 

waterwheel tender [I] 22, 109, 

Nepiov s. of Isy... [25] 21. 205, 

Necafwv, aur. N.° also oalled 
"ABav( = ) [£303] 20¢a).3. 

Negpep&¢ s. of bacon (283.0.7] 254.5, 

£. of Stephanus [II] 28. 4. 

Neyxotne¢ s. of Agatres and £. of Horus 
C21 BG] 4.6. 

Nexd8npog [303] 20(a). 12,32,68, 

Nevveg @. of Hatres [I] 22, 40. 

Névva €117] 29.1 



























































Novwexen¢g, noaypatet<™eng [291] 


NoSpe¢ s. of Pnephoros [147] 17, 15, 
29. 


Bevogiv, Krat&tog &. epistrategus 
C180-192] 14. 3, 13. 









































OAxavor ocomarch [302] 20. 5,9,34, 
43, 53, 62, '72, 81, 90, 101, 110,124,133, 
144, 153, 166, 175, 195, 209, 218, 229. 

"Oviioepog 8. of Socrates [131-2] 16, 
Boe 

{ItI-1¥v] 39,2, 

"Ovviepes £. of Collouthus [£25] 21, 
350. 








£. of Harphaésis [25] 21,196,404, 
£. of Harphaésis [I] 23( a). 26. 
8. of Harpsemis [25] 21, 395. 
£. of Inaros [IIT] 28.1. 

£. of Onnophris [25] 21. 359. 
8. of Onnophris [25] 21, 349. 

£. of Onnophris [25] 21. 403, 
8. of Onnophris, weaver [25] 21. 


























£. of Paoous [25] 21, 113. 

£. of Paoous [25] 21. 226, 

Se of Petetirpsenesis [25] 21, 194, 
8. of Petemounis [25] 21. 275. 
———-8. of Pnepheros [56] 24.74, 

8 of Pollous [25] 21, 404, 

£. of Pompsais [25] 21. 362. 

8. of Pomsais [25] 21, 485. 

£. of Sisols [I] 22, 92, 

8. of Thotortaeus [I] 22, 4'7. 
Cricaes. 

CI] 22, 20. 

"Opasvotgig 8. of Amos [ 25]21,219. 
Se of Apato... and f of Orse~ 
nouphis £25] 21, 20, 167, 
bag-maker, s. of Panssneus [I ] 
22.91, 

£. of GCeuaus [25] 21, 424, 
Gollector of money taxes of Socno— 
paei Nesus [172] 42,2, 

£, of Heraclides [ 25] 21, 21, 166, 
8. of Orsenouphis [ 25]21. 20, 167, 
8. of Petalus [25] 21,109, 

8. of Petemounis [25] 2], 364, 
£. of Peteushus [25] 21, 420, 
£. of Pnepheros [25] 21.19, 16a, 


























262 


"Opasvotgpes fof Ptollis [1] 22. 66. 

C1] 22, 34. 

"Ocepéunic 8. of Patermouthis 
17.1, 8 

"OL. I teae( ), Aoduvog OVEtte- 
og *O. (119) 10.3. 

Ovarspla, Flavia Isidora also oalled 
Carite [209] 44.1. 

Ovarsptrosg BUHGeLo¢g oatholious 
[302] 20.5, 30, 49, 68, 86, 106, 129, 
149, 171, 191, 214; 20:(a). 6, 27. 

Mépxog *O. [195-6] 43,10, 

——’0. Hpdxrog praefect [147] 
Via. 

ovéettrog, Le ‘OC. tsae( ) 
(119) 16.3... ° es 

O'AnLOg Seren... 
{i1r] 47.1, 





[147] 





proourator Augusti 


flees 8 of «-- aoleeis [I] 22. 33. 

as. CI) 28a}. 72 

f. of Peteamounis [I] 22. 94. 

flayxoatng (Lavepatnc) 8 of 
Haryotes [56] 24.21 

donkey driver [I] 22. 116, 

Hdeug 8. of Pesoos [25] 21, 290. 

flafavs (Hafarosg) s.of Besis [II] 
28.3. 

se of Omethia [II] 28.2, 

C1r] 37.%7,8 

flaxoS¢ 8. of Hareotes [25] 21. 243. 

gs. of Onnophris [25] 21. 123. 

younger s. of Onnophris [25] 
21. 226, 

flax. J¢ - of Herieus [25] 21. 206, 

flan@... £. of Peteuohus [25] 21. 376. 

Tarkapiong banker [151] 41.5. 

Harxspo¢ £. of Harphaésis [25] 
42, 409. 

HaraAcbeo¢ CII] 34 intro. 

Taropel. lov s. of Mysthas (25) 21, 


141, 




















21. 


THE CORNBLL PAPYRI 


laAo¢ f£. of Heraolides [25] 21, 108, 

Tape cSU6 Se Of Meee [25] 21. 295. 

TapwteeS¢ 8s. of Apynohis [25] 21, 411, 

Tappevesg s.ofSambas [I] 23(a). 43 

Hapoved<¢ ss. of Petosiris [25] 21, 323. 

flavanyeS¢ C1] 22, 67, 

flavappeU¢ 8. of Mysthas [25] 21. 140. 

flavexa&¢ f£. of Petosiris [25] 21. 228. 

HavexOtn¢ 9. of Ammon [III] 38.9. 

TaveoVoug ff. of Hatres [25] 21. 336, 

Taveacvel¢ 8. of Casotes (7) [1] 22.90. 

flavetBnot<¢ (TavertBnots) s of 
Amos [I] 22, 57. 

8. of Heracleilis [I] 22, 32. 

f, of Pashiris [I] 23(a). 3%, 

£, of Petesoushus [1] 23(a). 30. 

C1} 22, 25. 

TavetpO¢ s. of Ammonius [25] 21. 360. 

£. of Harmiiisis [25] 21, 257. 

3. of Hermias [25] 21. 220, 413, 

8. of Horion [25] 21. 236. 

£. of Isohyrion [25] 21.129. 

8. of Neopheros [25] 21, 200, 

8s. of Neopheros [25] 21. 337. 

£. of Panetbys [25] 21, 416, 

8. of Panetbys [25] 21, 416. 

3. of Papontos [25] 2]. 1a. 

8. of Petemeee [£25] 21. 291, 

8. of Petemounis [25] 21. 303. 

8. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 423, 

f. of Petesouchus [25] 21. 252. 

8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 275. 

#. of Pithon [25] 21. 193, 262, 

8. of Pnepheros [25] 21. 199. 

s. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 201, 

f£, of Teos [£25] 21. 423. 

C25] 21.4%. 

C25] 21... 

C25] 21. 197. 

flavnoSov.g 2 of Hatres [25] 21. 23. 

[lavopstcs f of At...8 [25] 21, 427. 

HavoSBuec¢ f of Petoushus [56] 24.40. 


Tlavovu..¢ & of Sisois [25] 21. 419. 
















































































IV. PBRSONAL NAMES 263 


Havtl..1¢ s. of Harmais C25] 2if 147. 

flavtBe0¢ s. of Horion [25] 21, 105. 

flavté¢ 3s. of Pnepheros (25] 21. 139. 

flav.woe... f. of Zoilus [25] 21. 357. 

flaxnsavs¢ a. of Cephalon [25] 21.247, 

———s. of Hermis [25] 21, 324. 

TanxwSuye¢ £ of Neopheros [25] 21, 264, 

HanovtS¢ s. of Oallis (I1] 22. 55. 

elder s. of Gyrieus [25] 21, 480, 

f. of Me... ous [25] 21, 156, 

8. of Mysthas [I] 22,121, 

8. of Neopheros [25] 21, 118, 218, 

221, 

f. of Panetbys [25] 21, 181, 

8. of Panetbys [25] 21. 417. 

£, of Petemounis [I] 22.99. 

£, of Peteuchus [25] 21], 400. 

8. of Pisais [25] 21], 127. 

8. of Proganus [25] 21. 22. 

CI] 22. 56. 

CrI. 22258, 

dnog CI] 50.15. 

flanoU¢ £. of Papous [25] 21. 402. 

3. of Papous, weaver [25] 21, 402. 

Se of Polion, weaver [25] 21, 410, 

f. of Po... phros [25] 21. 331, 

[25] 21. 332. 

Tapéwv f£. of Horion [III] 31.7. 

Tagtéwv s. of Birenion [I] 22, 65, 

f. of Mithradates [25] 21. 365, 

Tagoxvonmatog £ of Comon [co. 126] 7,13. 

8. of Didymion,f. of Tapetheus [0.126 ] 
tow Bs Ae. 

dowv s. of Phatsis [25] 21.373. 

Great.) £.,0f Pats... (281-21. 350 

SseOLarataleemeeo mee LBS. 

flat&<¢ 3. of Copres. [III] 38,3. 

flateppoS@ro¢g 8 of Dinscorus. [ 302] 
20. 85, 98. | 

C202] 20.11.. 

Hateppodug s. of Oserempis {147]17.11, 

8. of Pnephoros. [147] 17, 18, 30. 

s. of Siris, f. of Oserempis [147] 

Lg age 




































































flatHhv¢ f of Hatres [25] 21.177. 

flatpotere s. of Thy... [1] 22, 101, 

flaSotnnog [III] 32.6. 

flavotpeus s. of Arachas(?) [III] 
33.17. 

flavotovg, Aur. 1. gs. of Sarapion 
[298] 45.4, 19. 

Tat¥ovrg [£25] 21. 16. 

Ha.vto... ff of Peteughug £25] 
21 1207S: 

Hayes. £1] 23{ a) ..53.. 

Hayet¢ s. of Heracles [I] 22, 27, 

flaxtoe¢g 8. of Panetheougy [I] 23(a). 

Taxvodseg (Tayv08e¢) £. of Horion. 
P25 a2 Las, 

£. of Horug. [25] 2)],211, 

8. of Peseris. [56] 24, 32, 

8s. of Petosiris [25] 21], 152, 

C147] 17.47. 

fla&¢ £. of Hatres [25] 21, 187. 

f, of Herieus [25] 21, 185, 

Meneent: ] 8s. of Necpheros [25] 
eel pk 

















Heatrocg fe of Petes [111B.C.] 4.5. 


Tep&¢ £. of Heracles [56] 24, 22,23, 

8. of Heracleus [56] 24, 22, 

Teyxpotvurtg¢ s. of Petearnotus CI] 
22. 23, 

fleyxpoBvog (gen.) £. of Horus 
(25 721.26. 

efpe¢ s. of Ptollis [56] 24, 39, 

flevvad¢ s. of Horus [56] 24, 40, 


les teawoatnes¢ sa. of Pouoris [1] 
oA 22. 

Res Ba Pane ete. 

Hexue¢ s- of Phaermis [c. 126] 7, 5, 

Iéxuwtocg vegetable—dealer Bri122 ei. 

flexon( ) £ of Peteushus [25] 
21. 414, 

£, of Pnepheros [25] 21, 201, 

flewé¢ 3. of Heracleus [56] 24, 20, 

Hepna¢g CII] 31.15. 

flepndtng [CII] 3l.3a 











264 THE CORNBLL 


Mfepodt¢ (Mopodeg, Mopwarc, Hop- 
wa¢) £. of Apynohis [25] 21, 412. 

£. of Harphaésis [25] 21. 27, 407. 

f. of Hatres [25] 21. 396. 

s. of Onnophris [25] 21. 382. 

: f. of Onnophris [25] 21. 385. 

















{25] 21.12. 
TeppS¢ s. of Sambas [25] 21, 212, 
Ilevatduesg s- of Pnepheros es | 
23(a). 47. 


Hevad¢ s. of Apynchis [25] 21, 143. 
8. of Mysthas [25] 21. 180, 271. 
Heveflorg¢ f£ of Peteushus [25] 21. 425. 
Heppoterg £ of Psenos... [25] 21. 
171. 
flep®¢ 8. of Sambas [25] 21, 224. 
Meatpu¢ £ of Pachnoubis [56] 24, 32. 
f. of Petermotes [56] 24.1%. 
TeoxS¢ £ of Patis [25] 21. 290. 
Wet... CI] 23(a).5, 
Hétarog f£ of Ammonis [I] 22,77. 
f£. of Orsenouphis [25] 21. 109. 
Heteanovveos bronze worker [1] 22. 
14, 
eteapotvrs s. of Paws. CI] 22. 
94. 











£. of Peteohon [I] 22.95. 

8. of Peteuchus [25] 21. 415. 

s. of Peteus [I] 22.93. 

Tetsappoveng (Heteappaetnc) ff. 
of Hermias [25] 21.99. 

f. of Hermias [25] 21. 132. 

£. of Peitesoraepis [I] 22, 23. 

eteapysvijoesg £ of Onnophris [25] 
21, 184. 

£. of Petedrpsenesis [25] 21. 367. 

-3, of Petedrpsenssis [25] 21. 367. 

s. of Sisois [25] 21, 40. 

leteQ9a¢ f£ of Isohyrion [25] 21, 229. 

Tetesl (25) 21, 126. 

Hetew... f£ of Panetbys [25] 21, 291. 

Tetepotersg £f. of Panetbys [25] 21.423, 

Tetspot0veg 8. of Aoousilaos [56] 24,35. 

8. of Isohyrion [25] 21. 326, 





























PAPYRI 


Hetepodvic f. of Onnophris [25] 21. 
175. 

f. of Orsenouphis [25] 21, 364. 

f. of Panetbys [25] 21. 303. 

8s. of Papontos [I] 22.8. 

f£. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 398. 

8. of Teos [25] 21. 351. 

[etevit>¢ f£ of Necthatymo... [25] 
21. 406. 

fleteoO¢ £. of Horus, s. of Harphaésis 
{25] 21.10. 

feteoSxocg f£. of Heracles [56]24, 28, 

s. of Ischeis [56] 24.11, 

£. of Peteouchus [56] 24, 36. 

s. of Peteoushus [56] 24. 36. 

fleteppoBer¢ s. of Her... [128-9] 
15.5. 

8s. of Mysthas [25] 21. 8%, 238. 

younger s. of Petemounis [25] 21.398. 

f, of Petermouthis [25] 21. 396. 

8s. of Petesoushus [25] 21. 80, 287. 

£. of Petosiris [25] 21. 235. 

s, of Pnepheros [25] 21, 342. 

8. of Psenobastis [25] 21. 296. 

also called Psontonous, s. of Smyr( ) 

{25] 21.214, 

[128-9] 15,19. 

[Ill] 53.3. 

Heteppetnsg s. of Peseris [56] 24.17. 

Metecodxog 3s. of Apollonius[1I] 22, 
83. 



























































se of Aroes (7) [25] 21, 230. 

f. of Chrates [I] 23(a). 46. 
3. of Harmais [I] 23(a).u. 
£. of Harphaésis [ 25] 21. 263. 
s. of Isohyrion [25] 21. '74, 288. 
f. of Necpheros [25] 21.85. 
£0,050 2 oer Ell eau ae 

8. of Panetbeous [1] 23(a). 30. 
8. of Panetbys [25] 21, 252. 

f, of Patermouthis [25] 21, 90, 





























£. of Petesouchus [I] 23( a). 29. 
8. of Petesouchus [I] 23(a). 29. 








—— 


; 
2 
i 
x 
at 
4 
id 
f 
3 





a ee ee | aid 
— 


OO -2_ = 


a 


eee 


IV. P&RSONAL NAMUS 


HeteaoSyxog £. of Peteuchus [25] 21. 





s. of Philon [I] 22,81, 

C51.22,..130, 

HeteS¢ also called Neopheros, s. of Peus 
C25] 21.207. 

8. of Neopheros [25] 21. 223. 

f. of Peteamounis [I] 22. 93. 

HeteSyo¢ 8. of Aorsis [25] 21. 165. 

s. of «+. ophreus [25] 21. 4. 

8. of Dicranes [25] 21. &, 390. 

£. of Heotor [25] 21, 138. 

£. of Heracles [25] 21. 334. 

f. of Isidorus [25] 21. 317. 

elder s. of Necpheros [25] 21. 209. 

8. of Necpheros, weaver [ 25 ] 21,121, 

8s. of Neopheros [25] 21. 371. 

8. of Orsenouphis [25] 21. 420.. 

S. of Pascoe C251 21, 107. 

8. of Papontos [25] 21. 400. 

3. of Peneésis [25] 21. 425, 

» of Peteamounis [25] 21], 415. 

8. of Petesouschus [25] 2]. 164, 

£. of Peteuvohus [25] 21. 376. 

8. of Peteuchus [25] 21, 3176. 

younger s. of Peteuohus [25] 21. 

































































8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 341, 

- £. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 414, 

: 8. of Pouis (7) and £. of Peteuchus 
C256] 21. 339. 

£25] 21.156. 

LI] 23(d).3. 

Tetex&v s. of Peteamounis[I] 22, 95. 
(let ¢ oarpenter, s. of Peatius [1118, 0.] 
4,4. : 
Tet@e0¢ carpenter, s. of Haryotes [I] 

22, 127. 
BOk Ecce SLIM 22 «Be 
fletvOtog¢ a. of Polion [13] 26,1, 

















Hetootpu¢ (Mletatptrs¢) £. of Archonas 


C25] 21, 242, 

f. of Atommys [£25] 21. 273. 
£. of Didymus [25] 21. 276. 
f. of Diosoorus £25] 21, 154. 











265 


Tetootpt¢ (Hetatpr¢) 8 of 
Heracles, weaver [25] 21. 494. 





£. 
£. 
8. 











of Horus [25] 21, 372. 

of Paohnoubis [25] 21. 152, 
of Pamsneus [25] 21, 32%. 
of Panecas [25] 21, 228, 





£. of Panetbys [25] 21. 275. 
xu t( ) 8s. of Petermouthis 
C25] 21, 235, 

£, of Peteuchus [25] 21, 341. 
8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 7s. 
» of Phasis [25] 21, 100,392. 
- of Pnepheros [25] 21, 163, 

















8. of Psenobastis [25] 21. 256, 








£. of Ptollis ea ey | 23(a). 42. 

3. of Tasrasa... and £. of Pet— 

osiris [(25] 21.8. 

HetoSxog s. of Panoubis [56] 24, 
40. 








f. of Petevchus [25] 2]. 339. 

C25] 21. 46. 

Wétpog s.of Chodus [III] 38. 4, 5. 

fet.£..1¢ 3. of Necpheros [25] 
21. 173. 

Het0¢ s. of Philargyrus [25] 21. 
208. 

HleS¢ £. of Peteus [25] 21. 207. 

Hd@wv £. of Panetbys [25] 2]. 
193, 268. 

—fl...to0¢ £. of Cephalon [ 25]21,216. 

Tl....-tpeog se of Heracleus [I] 
PY Bee 

Hteani¢ f£. of Papontos [25]21,124. 

TAaeto( ) (25) 21. 415, 

TAovuti@v s. of Gomon, catoecus 
of the 6475 (117-8, 131-2] 16, 
U pees B 

fivepepi¢ (ilvepop&c)£. of Arces 
£25] 21. 230, 

S. of Hatres [25] 21, 421. 

£. of Heracles [25] 21, 213. 

f, of Horus [56] 24,2, 

——-s. of Marsea (7?) [1] 22, 42, 











266 THE CORNELL PAPYRI 


Ivegepi¢ (flvepop&¢) £. of Necpaeros 
[25] 21. 260. 

s. of Necpheros [25] 21.174. 

3. of Necpheros [25] 21. 299. 

£. of Nouris and Patermouthis [147] 

py ee 

f. of Onnophris [56] 24.7. 

s, of Orsenouphis [ 25] 21, 19, 168, 

f. of Panetbys [25] 21.199. 

f. of Pantes [25] 21. 149. 

8. Of Pecre... and f. of Panetbys 

[25] 21. 201. 

f. of Penatymis [1] 23(a). 47. 

f. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 342. 

8s. of Peteuchus [25] 21]. 414, 

8s. of Petosiris [25] 21. 163, 248. 

gs. of Pnepheros [25] 21], 234. 

£. of Pnephoros [147] 17.19. 

s. of Pnephoros [147] 17.19. 

3. of Psenobastis [25] 21, 160. 

s. of Ptollis [25] 21. 3/0. 

8s. of Sontheus [I] 22, 62, 

CI] 23(a). 49. 

JloAcuoxupatngs £. of Polemon [25] 21.14. 

TloAcwo0s¢ £. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 42, 

HloAépwv (ilwrAetpwv) oobbler [1] 22. 



























































3. of Polemocrates [25] 21.1%. 

f£. of Polemon [25] 21. 356. 

s. of Polemon [25] 21, 356. 

£, of Polemon [25] 21. 354. 

se of Polemon [25] 21. 354. 

lloAtwy (MwAtwv) £. of Aur. Aunes [ 302] 
20. 4, 22, 91, 

f£. of Papous [25] 21. 410, 

£. of Petnytus [II] 26,11. 

HWoAAoDcs £. of Onnophris [25] 21. 405. 

8. of Ptolemaeus [25] 21]. 348. 

IGAAwV £ of Pollon [25] 21,191. 

s. of Pollon [25] 21, 191, 192, 

s. of Pollon [25] 21.192, 

LOAes oe ebb pra]. 29s 

[dAu6¢ ‘3s. of Ischyrion { 25] Biles 
215. 
































Tovvpave«ng f£ of Polyphantes [56] 
24,15. 

8. of Polyphantes [56] 24,15. 

Idpnog(?) £ of Pomes [56] 24, 49. 

duns 3. of Pomeis [56] 24, 48, 

To¥e¢ (25) 21. 153, 349. 

floUpt¢ £.of Heracles [56] 24.6, 

flov®vug¢ £. of Neopheros [25] 21, 225, 

QovuB®pu¢ elder s. of Hatres [ 25]21,399. 

£. of Peitesoraepis [I] 22, 22, 

CI] 22, 24, 

CI] 23(a).%. 

flpagtag¢ £ of Anoubion [ 25] 21,90,258. 

8s. of Harphaésis [56] 24; 41. 

£. of Protion [56] 24.49. 

Gs Of Poe es Lend elle 

f£. of Psa... tisneus [25] 21.302, 

f. of Ptollis [25] 21.60. 

pefwa [III-IvV] 39.5. 

flpo... logistes [III] 36,1. 

Mpdyavocg f£. of Heracles [25] 21. 307. 

f. of Papontos [25] 21, 22. 

TipdxrAoc, OVaréptoc MM. pracfect 
(147) 17.6. 

Ipottwy 5. of Praxias [56] 24,49. 

[Mpdtapxog strategus [131-2] 16.19. 

fl.o.ee. £ of Neopheros [25] 21. 299. 

fl..¢ f£ of Praxias [25] 21. 66, 

Nt. scAaG ED Je 22.55. 

Ttoképa also called Ptollarous, w. of 
Apollonius [131-2] 16. 23, 

fitoAepatog (torAatpatocg, Mto- 
hewéog) amphodarch (141-2] 16, 21, 

8s. of Dront... (CIII] 38.1. 

f. of Horion [25] 21, 242. 

£. of Isohyrion [I] 23( a). 45. 

£. of Pollous [25] 21], 348, 

ItoOAGCHALOUX... ££ of Heron [25] 
21. 283. 

f. of Mysthas [25] 21, 282, 

(ItoAepats s. of Ptolemais [25] 21, 
300. 

ItToOAAAPOTE also called Ptolema, m of 
Ploution [141-2] 16,14. 















































ee ee 





IV, P#RSONAL 


I<t6AAe¢ (MTGAAL GC) g. of Dius [56] 
24, 46. 

s. of Orsenouphis [I] 22. &, 

f, of Peéris [56] 24, 49. 

s, of Petosiris [I] 23(a). 42, 

f. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 410, 

3, of Praxias [25] 21. 66, 

8, of Sambathion [I] 22, 68, 

[25] 21, 102, 103. 

Ttowats £ of Ptomais [25] 21, 246, 

9 o£ Ptomais, soribe [25] 21,246. 

HvrAKasns 8, of Heracleus [56] 24,19. 

£. of Ischyrion [1] 23( a). 44, 

Uv¥pxwv s. of Geminus fearly III] 11.4 

1...9pH¢ 38. of Papous [25] 21, 331, 





























*Penevstvog donkey driver[I] 22.79. 
"Pwpatog £ of Theodorus [298] 44, 
3, 17. 


Baptvog (Labsetvoc), dure 3D, ana 

metretes [303] 20(a). 2, 22. 

soribe [145-6] 16, 40, 

Sept. 2, consitor [298,303] 19,1, 

20. 6, x, 50, 8, 37, 107, 130, 150, 173, 

193, 215. 

[209] 44, 3. 

DaxaSv, Aur, Antinoiis also called 
Zs, publio physician [302] 20.43,60, 

Daw Paertog d. of Heras Lo. 126] 7. 4,9. 

BapBadiwv fof Ptollis [1] 22.6. 

ei Be ee ee, 

Daupa&¢ a. of Arabion [25] 21. 36. 

8. of Arops [56] 24, 43. 

8. of Ceras £25] 21, 188, 

£. of Diosocous [25] 21.94. 

f. of Bsouris [25] 21, 273. 

£. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 251. 

8. of Heracles [25] 21. 92, 213. 

f. of Heraolides [25] 21. 93. 



































NAMBS 207 
YawBpag £ of Heraclides [25] 21, 484. 
f. of Horus [25] 21, 39. 

8. of Horus [56] 24, 31, 

also called Ischeis, s. of Ischeis 
[56] 24, 12, 

f,eorpuasony | lle sila). See 

8. of Laohasis [I] 22. 72. 

£, of Lysimachus [25] 21, 319, 374. 
f£. of Pammenia [1] 23(a). 44, 






































£. of Pemphos [25] 21, 212, 
f. of Peros [25] 21, 224, 
£, of Sambas [25] 21, 211, 
gs. of Sambas [25] 21. 21, 
CI] 22, 10, 
Lapandwywv, Aurelia 2, [298] 45, 
2, 19, 24, 





f£. of Dius [early III] 11.4. 

8. of Butychides [291] 18.7. 

Sapantwv, Aur. Apollonius 2, [283] 
13. 5. 

2, of Aur. Pausiris [298] 45. 4. 

Butychides also called 4, [291] 13,2. 

——[(M47] 17.43. 

CIir] 38,214. 

ZapovstAAus 8. of Ergeus [1] 22, 120, 

SataBot¢ £. of Acousilaus [25] 21.97. 

3. of Horion [56] 24, 45, 

C25] 21. 328, 

3..e8txo¢g CI] 22, 16, 

Zevpug £. of Onnophris [25] 21, 459. 

Bentipeosg Sabinus, censitor [ 298} 19.1. 

Depanks £f. of Nemesas [I] 22, 124, 

Zeenvl Ulpius 3, [{IlIj] 47,1. 

Zephvog Lill] 35 intro. . 

Zeviipog s. of Sotas [III] 38,10. 

Uipog £ of Aurelia ...s [ 302]20,128, 

Ztpvwg ff of Patermouthis [147] 17.2. 

Beadug (Btshbers) 2£. of Hareotes [25] 
21. 136, 

8. of Onnophris 

£. of Panou...3s 

s. of Patmoueis 























Bhd n22roe. 
eae eae ee Re 
es Ra Te 








268 


Leadug (Becberc) f£. 
{25] 21.40 

£. of Sisois [25] 

8. of Sisois [25] 

8. of Zoilus [25] 

C25] 21, 45, 

Cr] 22, 18, 

Duve.( ) £.0f Petermouthis {25 21,214, 

Uwvetto.. ff. of Diogenes [25] 21, a1, 

Bofe.... [oe 2B] 25.4, 

Zofet¢ m of Aur. Pausiris [298] 45.4, 

ZOx*AVeES Ss. of Heracles [25] 21, 24, 
744, 

Zoxvoliveg sg. of Ischyrion [25] 21, 142, 

Yoveet¢ s. of Harpsypsis [1] 22. 59. 

Zovuxtava d. of Maroninus, w.:of Heniochus 
[302] 20, 6, 78. 

Untvd¢, shepherd,s. of Brgeus [1] 22, 126, 

Ltépavog gs. of Oeras [II] 28.6, 

8..of Nepheros [II] 28.4. 

Cell Vee dab 

Utpdtennos (Btpatinog) ayer 
22. 78. 

£. of Theon [25] 21, 188, 

Utpatestn¢g, Aur. B. [302] 20.140. 

ZOxPatTHE 8 of Dioscorus [117-8, 131-2] 
16, 14, 15, 247. 

f, of Hereclides [117-8] 16,12. 

£, of Herieuvs [25] 21, 333. 

ZHta¢ fe of Anoubas [151] 41.4. 

£. of Severus [III] 38, 10, 

Zwtieprxo¢, Harphaésis also called 3, s. 
of Petesouchus [25] 21, 26%. 


of Petearpsenesis 


21. 135. 
fo bs 115. 
als 170, 























a a | 














Tad&¢ d. of Amencus [147] 17. 25. 
———-4, of Oserempis [147] 17.13. 
Taspaca( ) &£. of Petosiris [25 }21.148, 
Tajoug d. of M. Aur. Apion [291] 18.14, 2. 
Tafiortg CIII] 34 intro. 
Tor...antag(?) C1] 54,6, 
Tapolveg da. of Ameneus [147] 17, 22, 





TH® CORNELL PAPYRI 


Tavegpi¢ mof Herieus £172] 42,5. 

Tanavotpr¢ m of Aurelia Sarapammon 
C298] 45.2, 

Tane@ed¢ d. of Pasoonopacus [o, 126] 
7. 3, 43. 

Taot¢ d. of Ta... [151] 41.9, 13. 

Tavpev¢ CII] 31,10. 

TaSopvg m, of Faustus [1299] 46.3, 

TeBovr&e¢ donkey driver [1] 22, 104, 

Tecevotpug¢ the elder, £ of Tesenou- 
phis [172] 42,4, 

f. of Herieus [172] 42.4, 

Tetepotere w. of Oserempis [ 147 ] 17.13. 

Tepopodtg¢ 4. of Ameneus [147] 17, 23. 

Te®¢ f£. of Horus [25] 21, 240. 

8. of Horus [56] 24,2, 

8. of Panetbys [25] 21, 423. 

£. of Petemounis [25] 21, 3m, 

Tepéptog, Herodes also called T., stra~ 
tegus [128-9] 15. 2, 20, 

Tep.n( Ei feet Necpheros [25] 21,228, 

Teade¢ d. of Sarapammon [291] 18.7. 

Tuetav 8. of Apollo... £25] 21, 269. 

Pos@pwv £. of Demetris [1] 22, 105, 

Pevpwvato... f of Mellas (25) 21,88, 














Pafippre¢ fof Peomeis [0.126] 7,6, 
Pafou¢g fof Anoubion [25] 21, 383. 
£. of Heracles [25] 21, 353. 
——f. of Phasis [25] 21, 274, 
£. of Pason [25] 21. 373. 











fav.f J £ of Neopheros (25]21. 426, 
Pava( ) £ of Galliaytr... C256] 21. 
157. 


Pave £. of Mysthas £25] 21. 305. 
®kowg 8. of Hatres [56] 24.9, 
@&ovg s. of Heracles [25] 21, 343, 
8. of Heracles [1] 22. 96, 

Se of Mysthas [25] 21. 96, 202, 
8. of Petosiris [ 25121. 100, 392, 
8. of Phaésis [25] 21, 274, 














a ee 


ITV. PERSONAL NAMES 269 


S&ov¢ 8. of Phasis (56] 24, 10, 

f. of Phasis [56] 24, 13. 

8. of Phasis [56] 24, 13, 14, 

8. of Phasis [56] 24,14, 

———-. of Themyts (7) [£25] 21. 346. 

Ba¥otog a. of Cephalon [129] 46.2, 

consul [298] 19, 15. 

SurAaPYvVeOS f£. of Petys [25] 21, 208, 

PoAcnntatoty a. of Zoilus [117] 16,5. 

Birunnog, Aur. s. of Apion £291] 18, 
10, 26, 

f. of Apion [291] 18. 4, 23, 30. 

C105] 40,11, 24. 

SCAnw@v gs. of Harphadsis [1] 22.97. 

DiAwV £. of Heracles [25] 21. 413. 
—f£. of Horion [25] 21, 236. 

£. of Petesouschus f{I] 22. a1, 

drAaouta, Valeria @, Isidora [209] 
44.1, 

®..uat9wv [III-1vV] 39,11, 

Ppovttvocg see Aoyystvos. 

Spdvtwv, Aotutog Aoyystvoc &. 
{139} 16.1,5. 


























Xavpipwov a. of Apion £25] 21. 34. 
BrBArtopvrAake £128-9] 15. 21, 
8s. of «.. pearmus [25] 21.79. 
f. of Proganus [{25] 21, 22. 
sword bearer [I] 22, 119, 
XeOG¢ £. of Ptolemais £25] 21. 300, 
Kpdtn¢ s. of Petesouchus [I] 23(a). 
46, 
Xpffotog (28 8.6.7] 25r.9, 14(?), v. 16, 
Xptaunnog f. of Chrysippus [25] 21, 30, 
8. of Chrysippus (25] 21. 30. 
XeSpo¢ CII] 35 intro. 
XwoS¢ f. of Petrus [III] 38.4, 5. 

















W( =) sf. of Ptolomacus [25] 21. 348, 
Wauug s. of Apynchis [1] 23(a). 23 


Wiurc £ of Psamis [25] 21,95. 

8. of Psamis [25] 21,95. 

Vduumv £. of Apynchis [25] 21. 266. 

Ya..travetd¢ s. of Praxias [25] 21. 
302, 

Yevad@e¢ £ of Beouris [25] 21. 82. 

VYevapolveg £. of Thenamounis [147 ] 
Uy ap oe 

VYevatOneg npeaBitepos, &. of Col-~ 
louthus [25] 21.74. 

WevoBdott¢ £. of Necthnophis [25] 21. 
18, 379. 

YevoBaatus f£. of Petermouthis [25] 
21. 296. 

£. of Petosiris [25] 21, 256,329. 

£, of Pnepheros [25] 21. 160, 

Yevog....- Se Of Permouthius £25] 
AB gel 58 

Yevootpus¢ £. of Haratres [25] 21.458, 

f. of Hatres [25] 21, 391, 

f. of Thenosiris [147] 17. 10, 

Veval me Of Oserempis [147] 17, 2. 

Wore [25] 21. 241, 

Vot@pus¢ £ of Thasos [17] 6, 6, 13, 

Yovavsotd¢ 3. of Gollouthos CI] 
23 (a). 35. 

Yovtovotd¢, Petermouthis also called 
Y., 8 of Smyr( ) [25] 21. 214; 

WSAAOG £. of Heracles [25] 21, 262, 

















@... £. of Petesouchus [1] 22, 15. 

“Qetwov (‘Qeelwv) f of aur, Appian 
{302} 20, 213, 226, 

£. of Heracles [25] 21, 3177. 

£, of Horion [25] 21, 312, 

8. of Horion [25] 2], 312, 

£. of Horion [56] 24, 44, 

8. of Horion [56] 24, 44, 

8. of Leonides [25] 21, 155. 

8. of Pachnoubis [25] 21,11, 

f£. of Pantbeus [25] 21, 105. 

—— 3. of Parion [III] 31.6. 


























37) fda JORNG 


“Qotwv (‘'Qpetwv) s. of Philon ani?, 
of Panetbys [25] 21, 230. 

8. of Paspheros [I] 22, 44. 

wee eL LEL T 43 L ais 

Be e660 pe WO pe ee 

Qe0¢ 3s. of Ambo... [25] 21, 38. 

s. of Apollo...» ({50] 24,16, 

f. of Apynohis [56] 24, 33. 

elder s. of Atiloa [25] 21, 293. 

3, of Atilon and f. of Horus and 

Heracles [25] 21.75, 76. 

8s. of Horus [25] 21. 76. 

——f, of Horus [25] 21, 294. 

———-younger 3. of Horus [25] 21, 294. 

8. of Nechutes [112 B8.0.] 4.6. 








<4 




















Lb PAPYal 


*Qo0¢ 3. of Pachnoubis [25] 21,111, 
——— =f, OL Painaud mo le 24 ese 
————-s. of Pencmous (7) {25] 21.176. 
s. of Peteous [25] 21.140. 

3. of Petosiris [25] 21. 3472. 

s. of Pnepheros [560] 24.7. 
priest, 3s. of Neopheros [I] 22, 125. 
8. of Sambas, weaver [25] 21. 39. 
f. of Sambas [56] 24, 41, 

s. of Sontheus [I] 22, 64. 

3. of Teos, shepherd [25] 21, 240. 
£, of Teos [56] 24, 29. 

3. of Thbous (7) [56] 24, 34. 

(28 5.0.7] 25v¥. 1,3, 

Lage 23150. 






































Ve dE 0GRAPHIDAL 


"Ayu oBv, un, Heracleopolite nome 
Lh. 3 
’ 4 f 

Atytntrog 2.4 

*ANckaviptwv nérvce 11.2 

"AvSptavetityns, of Andriaatoa, xdun, 
Heraclides division 22, 45, 

"Avettvdov nérAucg 12.5. 

"Avttvoovunoarttns 12.9. 

"AnodNOviov ‘Lepaxretov, kupo- 
Sov in Arsinos 18, 44, 

"AnoAAw@vion Mapeugorn, &ugodsov 
in Arsinos 16, 25. 

*Aoouvdn 2.3, 19. 

? 4 4 

Apotvotitns vowdos 2.6,10; 6, 3, 31; 


Po 35 16,12, 1y, 40; 13. 2; 20, 2, ah 


29, 40, 64, 67, 84, 1035, 126, 146, 148, 168, 
138, 211, 215; 40.4; 43.2. 
BaxXvOtn¢, of Baoohias, oun, Ar— 
Sinoite nome 22, 17, 
Beoevixnge “Opyog, xOun, Arsinoite 
nome J], 112, 120, 


BovBactstov, appodov in Arsinos 
20, 29. 

Avapovoov, x#xARpPOS near Theadel- 
phia 19,8, 

Avovuagracg, x&un, Arsinoite nome 
41.6,9. 

AvdomoAuc¢, Oxyrhyachite nome 13, 4. 

Atwvos, xAR Pog near Herwopolis 
20(a).9. 

Apdpov VYoiprso¢, A&pposbov, Oxyr— 
hyachus 13, 5, 25. 

“BowotvmoArc 20(a).3, 24 

“BowovumoAtitns vouds 20(a). 23. 

*Hopanodttns 22. 50, 

“HoaxrAetons, weoic, Arsinoite nome 
16.1, 19,40; 20.3, 28, 47, 65, %4, 
104, 127, 147, 169, 189, 212; 43,2. 

“HoaxAstov, xu, Oxyrayachite nome 
38. 6. 

“Hpavaoteac, %Ou4n, Arsinoite nome 


3.4; 44,6, 





— Zz 


‘ 
a eee SS eee ee 


re ee ee ee ee ee ee ee 


Ve. AdQGRAPAICAL 271 


‘“dgavottem@tng 22, 150. 


@eadsérApsta, xOun, Arsinoite nome 
15. 1, 6; 19, 2, 6; 40.3. 

Veutotns, weot¢, Arsinoite nome 
ihe fa 4;: 40. Be 

@.e( )? tdno¢ near Philadelphia, 
Arsinoite nome 23(a). 31. 

Opovtaeys, tonapxta, Oxyrhynshite 
nome 54, 2, 

Quovsttwav noarre 20. 2, 27, 64, 383, 
103, 126, 146, 168, 188, 211. 

DEALS, %XHun, Oxyrhynchite nome 36,4, 


“Tepa Muay, &uwpodov, Arsinod 16.4, 


10, 32; 20. 213, 


*"Iotov Kétw, xdun, Oxyrhynohite nome 


53.15. 

Karry..( )? tén06 near Philadelphia 
23,0G)ie12, 

Kapavic, x@un, Arsinoite nome 7, 2; 
20. 4, 35. 

Katveog 2.7% 

Keagrs( )? tdn0¢ near Philadel- 
phia 23(a). 30. 

KehaAteptav, xApo¢ near Hephaestias, 
Arsinoita nome 44, 5, 

Keopxetpa, “Ou, Oxyrhynohite nome 
36,2. 

Kepxttn¢, from x@pn in Arsinoite nome 
22. 33. 

Kovtw( )? tdn0¢ near Philadelphia 
23(a). 27. 

Kuvonmorkttns, “Ava, vouds 13.10, 

AsuBna( )? tdn0¢ near Philadel - 
phia 23(a).3. 

MattSro0¢, vA, Antinodpolis 12.6, 

Méupes 3.6, 9. 

Mowjpews, a&upodov, Arsinos 16.6, 20, 
23, 45. 

NexrAnx( )? tdn0¢ near Philadel- 
phie 23(a). 29. 


Nepovtdviog, puan, Antinodpolis 12,11, 


Neotwonvnxttns, from Néotov én 
otxLOV, un, Arsinoite nome 
22, 8, 31, 34, 46, 58, 99. 

Nexodqpouv, #rAfpos 20(a).12 

vowd¢ 20,4, 85,128,171; 20(a). 23. 

"OE Upvyxa, %OUN , Arsinoite nome 
8. 3, 31. 

"OSupvyxevtv ndrucg 18. 2,9; 45. 
7; 46.5. 

"Ogvupvyxitne vouds 54.2. 

"Oguptyxov ndaue 13.6. 

TadSpucg, xOun, Thebaid 4, 2, 

flapvax( )? tdémog near Philadel- 
phia 23(a).4 

TMatepttn¢e “Avw, tonapyta,Hermo- 
polite nome 20(a). 2, 22, 63. 

fleevvo, xOun, Oxyrhyachite nome 
36.5. 

fleve¥tn¢, *@un, Oxyrhynchite nome 
13. 3. 

flepaovv, t6nog near Philadelphia 
23-(a). 8. 

gépons, O. tHS envyovic 4.3; 
6.5, 18, 

Mepotivn 8.6,19. 

lot, street in Antinodpolis 12, 21, 

Toképwv, pweptis, Arsinoite nome 
6.3. 

mode 11.2; 12.8; 13.4; 17.39; 52.9. 

flohkvuéeUxetva, xOunN, Arsinoite nome 
19, 10. 

HItoAepats Néa, xOun, Arsinoite 
none 20,7, 32, 51, 70, 83, 108, 131, 151, 
170, 173, 190, 193. 

“Potpoc, ‘Podgov xthauc, plot 
near Theadelphia 19,11, 

O0un 12, 20, 

“Pwratog 12.10; 18,18, 

Zevtd, xSun, Oxyraynohite nome 36,3. 

Zopetitns (Lweettny¢), tron Sovthis, 
% 07 , Heraoleopolite nome 22. 4, 73. 


272 THE CORNELL PAPYRI 


Zoxvonatov Niicog, xeun, Arsinoite 
nome 42, 3, 

Zovtanyo( )}? tdmog near Phila- 
delphie 23(a). 23. 

Zuota Ll, 224, 

Taxdva, x@un, Oxyrhynshite nome 52, 
3, 10. 

fLaparxsyo( )? tédnog near Phila 
delphia 23(a). 32. 

favttns¢, from Taéveg, woun, Are 
sinoite nome 22, 16, 25, 28, 2, 43, 53. 

Tavovua( )? tdnocg near Philadel- 
phia 23(a).6. 

TepSvearg, xan, Hermopolite nome 
20 (a). 8, 28, 44, 

TrAcuopy( )? tdnoc¢ near Philadel- 
phia 23(a). 25. 


tonapxta 19.6; 20.3, 7, 28,32, 47, 
51, 65, 70, 84, 88, 104, 108, 127, 131, 
144, 151, 169, 174, 199, 212; 20 ( a).2, 
UPR oP oe Saale 

Tonapxta tetaptyn néunty, Arm 
sinoite nome 20, 3, 28, 47,65, 984, 
104, 127, 147, 169, 189, 212, 

téonog 23(a). 2, 3, 4, 6, 8. 

 Pewyo&ttat 1. 149, 180, 228, 

PapBatOa, xoun, Arsinoite nome 2.9, 

PirAasdéerApeva, “oN, Arsinoite 
nome 9,3; 10.6; 11.7; 24.2; 
43.6. 

Derwtepic¢, xdun, Arsinoite nome 
417 57. 

XnvoPooxlwv Hpdtav, &puosov, 
Arsinos 20, 67. 


VI. RELIGION 


(a) GoDS AND MYTHOLOGICAL FiaurRes 


"Avtvdgnuos 55.8, 
"AnéAdAwV 55, 10, 
B.vpov¢e (7) 55.4, 
CH ODE 5. 
E§porAnosg 55.9. 
Bvpann 55.7. 


ZeB¢ 55.6. 
Kereo... (7). 55.3. 
Movoatosg 55.38,9, 
Ovpavég 55.5, 
“Pabdpavoug 55.6. 
Teopdviog 55,10. 


(0) Tempces 


“HoaxAetov 1.85. 


| Zapanestov 1, 80, 82, 


(c) PrRiestLy STittes 


tepevc 2.2, 17;. 22.125; 47.4, 


| x%avng~dpog 2. 3, 18, 





ee ee ee ee 


ie 


eee oe 


VI. R#LIGION 273 


(d) MISCELLANEOUS 


9etog 19, 3; 20. 5, 30, 49,68, 86, 106, 129, 
149,172, 191, 214; 20( a). 43, 59. 


*Ioveta 1. 34, 


VII. UNEXPLAINED ABBREVIATIONS 

aype( ) 28.3 %0( ) 23a). 50 et saep 
a@( ) 21, 204, xwopto( ) 21, 122, 
a@wmto( ) 21, 232. AcAs( = ) 35.13. ; 
ane (AnAvOdSTEC?) 23(a). 47, 49, 55, un ( ) 23(a). 41, 42, 45, 44, 45, 

68, '72. 46, 
ep( ) 21.250, t5(noc?) 23(a).2,3,4,6,8 
*xeB( ) 21. 233. Um Clee) Pe Ass 

VIII. OFFICIAL TITLES 


ayYopavepog 4.3. 

aupobdexng 16.4, 21, 

dvapetenty¢ 20,2, 27, 46, 64, 93, 103, 
126, 146, 168, 198, 211; 20 (a). 2, 22. 

apxéposo¢g 38.14, 

BagLALKxoc yeaupatsi¢ 15.4, 25; 
16, 2, 19, 39. 

Bovrkevtn¢e 12.8; 37.6; 45.6, 

Yeopetone 20.8, 23, 24, 33, 42, 43, 52,61, 
ypu 9, 80, 89, 99, 100, 109, 125,124, 132, 4 
143, 152, 165, 166, 1'74, 185,194,208, 21'7, 
228, 

Ypaupatevc¢ 20. 25, 4A, 62, 81, 100, 124, 
i44, 166, 196, 209, 229, 246, 

Yeappateds untpondrewe 16,2, 20,40, 

YUpvacvapyety 45.6, 

Btxatobstys 39.8. 

Scouxntys 2.3. 

ebnynth¢ 16.3. 


Exnvatpatnyds¢ 14, 3,6, 14, 
énttponog BeBactod 47.2% 
hyepov 17.6. 

%HAVOALHKSOS 20.5, 39, 49, 68, 36, 106, 
129, 149, 171, 191, 214;; 20 (a) . 6,27. 

*nvotitwe 19.1; 20.6, 32, 50,69,87, 
107, 130, 150, 173, 193, 215, 

wpateatosg 14,14, 

HOWAEXKN S 20. 9, 25, 34, 43, 53, 62, 72, 
81, 90, 101, 111, 124, 133, 144,153,166, 
175, 195, 209, 218, 229. 

Aaoypaposg 16.4, 21;, 26,16. 

AoyeutHs 24.1, 

petSwv 20.9, 34, 53, '72, 90, 110, 133, 
153, 175, 195, 218. 

vouapxns 47.2 

vouoypages 6. 31. 

Sproselutnge 20,8, 24, 25, 33, 43,53, 62, 
71, 80, 9, 100, 110, 124, 133, 144, 152, 


274 fda CORNSLL PAPYRI 


155, 175, 195, 208, 217, 229. 126, 146, 168, 188, 211; 45,6, 
meaypatevtnse 1B, 50. getokSyos 43.5 
nodutwo 16.20; nz. dpyvoexdv otpatnydo¢ 15.2, 20; 16,1, 147, 19, 34, 
16.3; 42.3. 39; 42.1; 46.1, 
npeopevtysg lls. ovotatys 18.1, 


npvtaveveurv 20, 2, 27, 46, 64, 83, 103, | yetproti¢ 3.18; 35. intro, 


IX. MILITARY TERMS 


Exatovtapxng 26.9. bSpopbaAag 22.20, 
otpateatng 26.7. pvranxr.atig 26, 3. 
X. FRADES 
aupeporhkets 46.6, waxabpopdpocg 22, 119, 
avAntHS 22.9, 11, UNnXavaeLOE 22, 109, 
Bapetd¢ 22, 73, dvnratn¢ 22.6, 79, 100, 104, 105, 1213, 116; 
Bovxdro0¢ 25v.3, 23(a). 31. 
Bupcet¢ 26.6, nmovpnv 21,240; 22, 67, 68, 126, 
yépSvog 21, 39, 99, 121, 137, 158, 161, pantog 7,12, 

265, 397, 402, 408, 410; 23( a). 33, TAXKORAGKOS 22.92, 
Yeaupateds 1,97, 116,125; 37,2, GuvanptBoreuc 46.7. 
@AaotHs 22,5, 117. tanovg 53.6, 
tatpog 20, 43 TAP LXEVTHS 22, 39, 50. 
tamoxouosg 1.19, 139,195, ctéxtwv 4.5; 22, 124, : 
xepanet¢ 22.3. Spoppd¢ 21. 384; 23(a). 33 
xpotarktatpta 9.1, 4, Xarneb¢ 21.159, 345; 22.14, 
Aovtodv 1. 144. Xpvaoxdog 53.7, 


uayerpog 22, us, 





XL. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS 


(a) NEIGHTS AND MEASURES 


éeovpa 5.5; 7.10; 8.6, 7,8, 15;10.6, | d0xuxd¢ 2.10, 

93 11.8,9,10; 19.17,9,18; 20.10, | nuexotdarov 1, 42, 

12, 13, 15, 20, 21, 23, 25, 35, 40, 41,42,43, | xot¥An 1.5 passim. 

54, 59, 61, 62, '73, 77, '78, 80,81 et passim; | wetentns 30(6).1. 

20(a).10 et saep. ; 25)05 11, ustooyv 235 10; 20. 45 22, 32, 52, 71, 88, 
kptdGn 2,210,153; 3.2 et sep; 9.12; 109, 132, 151, 1'74, 204, 216; 44,8, 

31.1 et saep.; 35.6;37(a).1; 43. | xo¢ 1. 2u, 

9; 44.17, 3, 


(bd) Coins 


apy¥ptov 2.8,9; 3.6,10,13; 6.8,11, | voproua 6.8, 12, 22; 12.24; 13,15, 
16, 23, verso.1; 7.7; 10.19; 11.17; | d80Ad¢ 3.11; 25r.5 et passin 
12. 23, 31; 13.15; 33.15; 40.20. mevtoPorov 3.27, 30; 25r., 12; 


BtSBorov 3.8, 21, 22; 24.6; 35.14, 21, 35 intro. 
SBpaxun 2.8,13; 3.4 et saep; 6.8,10, | tidAavtov 13.16,17; 32.5, 15, 17,18; 
11, 17, 23, 24; 7.7; 9,10; 10.19, 25, 36. 2-7. 
26; Lat] 18; L224; 24767 et tTetTOWBorov 3.145,15; 24,6; 25r.22, 
saep; 25.3 et saep; 35 intro., 35, DBioVs 4; 60221517; 4245, 6. 
2 et saep.; 40,18; 42.5, 6, tTpLdporov 3, 14,17, 23, 30; 6.10, 24; 
huroBérvcov 3. 10, 23, 40. 20 Fs. 5, 25). Vs0; 95, 3, 18, 
wva 6, 10, 24, Xarkno0¢ 42.6, 


ATL. TAXES 


anmo0p0Cg avetpetocg 24,5, Aaoypaperv 16, 40. 
apyvptxd¢ 42.4, haoypagta 24,21, 
Yeappatexdv 3.12, térhosg 3.10, 
SpavvnAtixov 3.5 XOpatexdv 24.6; 42.5, 


épyatexdv 3.1. 
ALil. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 


ayevv 3.7 &yopavépocg see Index VIII. 
ayopé 13.10. ayopaotyis 50.5,7. 


2765 THa 


ayepduuatocg 19,18; 20, 23, 25, 44, 52, 
79, 81, 99, 101, 122, 124, 142, 144, 164, 
166, 186, 207, 209, 22'7, 229, 

ay eds 20 (a). 7, 28, 

ayuta 54.4. 

&Serxoey 17. 24, 25, 32; 

KdeAGE B0S¢ 45,3. 

aberApo¢ 2.3,18; 16. 14; 17,16, 18; 
22,18 et passin; 40, 14,16; 52,1 
and verso. 

aséonotog 20. 6, 10, 11, 14, 20, 31, 45, 
40, 87, 91, 92, 9'7, 108, 112, 119, 150, 156, 
161, 173, 177, 194, 197, 204, 215, 219, 225, 


20, 66. 


20 (a) ° 5, 26, 


ddnone 19.12,17; 20. 18, 37, 56, 75, 94, 
116, 157, 158, 1'79, 201, 222; 20(a). 40, 


ixitaey 8.7, 20; 12, 23; 13.13; 16,43. 

&BAAOG 5.8 12,22; 16. 17, 37;.17. 28, 
30, 32; 21.298; 22,19, 26, 62,76; 24, 
13, 245 28.5; 35.7 et saep; 53,4, 
14, 

OMaeLxog 4,10, 

&wPve 93.8, 

dperetv 48,4, 

&ueterocg 50,10, 

oupeBokevt¢ see Index xX. 

aupobd&oyne see Index VIII. 

&upobov 16, 4,6, 8, 10, 2%, 24, 44, 45;18, 
3 20. 29, 67, 148, 213. of. Index V, 
aUPStTEDOS 16. 32; 18, 12; 20. 6; 

20a) a 22, 
kvapatvery 1. 'R. 
avayyéAdeuy 1. 74, 105, 
avayxdterv 47. 10, 








CORNWLL PAPYRI 


dvaynratos 49.4. 

dvaypdapety 16, 34, 35, 43. 

Bvaxohovdety 51.4. 

AVaKTETO AL 20(a).7, 27. 

avarkionery Ld 

davdrAwpa 26.2; 39.1, 

aVaKLETENTHS see Index VIII. 

avatoAn 19,10, 

avapdptov 14.9, 

avépxeodat 9.17, 

avetpetocg 24,5, 

dvewrds 40,6, 

ave 6%, 193° 7653 16.6, 44; 17.14, 
24, 26; 22.50; 23(a). 39, 40; 
45.19; 51.6, 


rN fg 


avtexvaweov 41,12, 


avundroyosg 10.20, 


aE voov 14.u:; 13,16 
inartety 47.9 
dmaltqars O24. 5. 22, 
Gna ¢ 6.15; 10, 12; 
inde wp 41.3. 
anépxeavae. 39,11, 
anéXevy 13. 17, 29; 41. 15; 45 7, 20. 
dnnrvdene 12. 2h, 
&naABe 45.12, 
anOYPAPEGIAL 15.7,13; 16.5 et 
Saep.; 17, 3, 14, 22, 25; 18,5; 19,19; 
20°: 4,6; 22; 29, 41, 48, 50, 60, 67, 69, 
78, 85, 98, 105, 107, 121, 128, 130, 141, 
148, 150, 163, 171, 172, 183, 191, 206, 
213, 226; 20(a).6, 27. 
anoypagpyn 16, 10, ii, 47, 48; 17, 39; 
19. 12, 17; 20. ig, 37, 5, 75, 94, 
116, 137, 158, 1'79, 201, 222; 20( a).43. 
dnoSquta 26, 3,4 
anobt.Sdvat 2.10, 12; 


a ty Wee Oy We ees 


3 e 12, 13, 25; 





XIII, GENERAL IND&X OF GREBK WoRDS 277 


7. 10; 10.24; 47.47. 
&ndxrANPOS 12,1, 
anopra@otv 3.2 
&noposg 24,5, 
amootékvAeuv 1,223; 5. 
Omotivery 2,13; 4,15; 6.14, 
anoxy 45, 14, 22, 
apYVPLHOE see Index XII, 
dpySproy see Index XI (b). 
&eyvpos 33.7. 
apy pana 1. 195, 
KPYVPOPATOPYAAH LOV jG Rp he 
apeotog 4.11, 
aptaotepog 17.9; 41.12, 
&éevecg 15, 4,11, 147, 23, 27. 
&povea see.Index XI(a). 

&pt&BNH see-Index XI(a). 

&ptog 9.11, 

apxatog 9.7 

aexerv 20, 2, 27, 46, 64, 33, 103, 126, 146, 

168, 188, 211, 
apxépobo¢ see Index VIII. 
Gonwog 16, 14, 29; 17.14, 21, 
aoe8evng 50, 12, 
aonatecdat 49,12, 
avr 18. 45. 
avANTHS see Index xX, 
avtooe 13,17, 
apatpetv 1. 38 et passim 


Badtwotexocg 34.1, 

Paravog 35.6, 

Bagtrevetv 2.1, 

BagtrAtxocg 20( a). 2, 13, 16, 40, 33, 37, 
48, 49, 52, 53,68. 8. ypauuatets 
see Index VIII. facurtxi yh see 
yi. 

Bagetc gee Index X, 

PeBatiwore 13.19, 20, 

BrpAtStov 14,4,13; 47.3. 


ecw 28.3. 

Boneeta 14, 12, 

Bouxog 25v.12, 

BoOvxGAOE see Index X. 

BovAcoeat 9.3; 10.4; 11.5; 18.4, 
BovAevtyi¢ see Index VIII. 

Boéxerv 1. 152, 

BuBAtov (BipAtov) 1. 17, U7. 
Bupoetc¢ see Index X, 

Bworoxonetv 25v.5, 9, 14, 


yanetv 16,14, 

Yaptov 35.5. 

yettwv 12.19; 19.10. 

yeotxog 39.7, 10, 

Yée5t0¢ see Index xX. 

Yewopeton ¢ see Index VIII. 

Yij 10. 6; ys 9; 20. 6, 69, 87, 107, 130, 
150, 161, 172,192, Baovtdrunh y.,20. 
10, 11, 14, 20, 25, 40, 91, 92, 97, 112, 119, 
156, 162, 177, 197, 199, 204, 219,225. i6- 
bLOTExN Ys, 19.6,8,19; 20.13,21 
54, 9, 13, 77, 114, 120, 135, 140, 162, 203, 
205. 

yéyvec@av 1,24 et saep; 10, 12, 21; 
11.4;. 12. 36; 18.6; 20. 20,997,119; 
20 (a). 15, 34, 93, 69; 23(a). 38; 25v. 
4; 32,5, 12,15,17,18; 35 intro; 
42.6; 48.6, 

Yvyvdoxnetv 48.4, 

YAvuts¢ 90, 12, 

yovet¢ 17.29, 40, 

Yedupa 8,28; 12, 41; 45.24; 52.6. 

Yeauwuatetov 1.9, 41. 

Ypappatervc¢ sse Indices VIII and X, 

YPXUPATLXOV see Index XII, 

YpaotiCeryv 1. 187, 

Yeadpevv 2,12; 6,27; 12.41; 19.18; 
20 . 23, 25, 44,62,79,81,99, 101,122,124,142, 
144, 164, 166, 186, 207, 209, 227, 229; 45,23; 


273 


49.7,10; 50.8,14; 53,12, 1, 
YULVagtapxXEetyv see Index VIII, 
Yupvaovrov 18. 15, 


yuvn 6.6, 18, 27, verso 2; 16.30; 17. 
10, 12, 22, 28; 18.7; 20.4. 

SavetCerv 6, 3, 12, 15, 16, 

Savevov 6, 11, 14, 20, 

Bavog Bv.1, 

SeTv 49.4 50.9. 

S5éxa 13.16; 20,12, 

Séxatog 6, 2, 41, 

BeEvc¢ 8.5, 7, 30; 17.14. 

bé0¢ 49.28. 

SeondtnH¢ see Indices I and II; 19.4, 


SeSpo0 14.7. 

SynAoBv 14.10; 50,6, 

Sfipocg 12.9. 

OjpPOTLOG. TO Snudatov 8.3; ll. 20; 
56. tated¢ 20. 48; 8. Sun 12.20, 

Bvaypaperv 15.20; 42.2, 

Stvanetodat 52.8, 

Svaxdorog ll.ig. 

Svdpetpov 3, 25. 

Svanéunerv 48.3, 

Stdonuos 20.5, 40, 49, 68, 86, 106, 129, 149, 
171, 191, 214; 20(a). 6, 26, 

SvayedServ 17.40; 20( a). 40, 55. 

Svédvaru 1.48 et passim; 47.5. 

Svépxecdva. 11.13; 15.8; 16.9, 26, 46, 

Buxato8otne see Index VIII. 

546 16. 16, 36; 18,16. 

Stouxntyig see Index VIII. 

Btoxog 33.U, 

Soxetv 14,11, 

500A0¢ \21, 150, 279; 22. 33. 

50xXt%#66¢ see Index XI (a). 

S5t48oA0v_ see Index XI (b), 

StBpve 19. 10, 


Td CORNHOL PAPYRI 


Seaxpr see Index XI (b). 

SUvacdat 52.5 

850 2.14; 6.5,2; 8.6,3; 
15., 15, 22, 26; 19.47, 9; 
54; 40.5; 42.6. 


SvotpLtaxoatov 20( a). 55, 75. 


9.17; 
20. 15, 


Svotptavtov 20, 14, 15, 198, 220; 
20( a). 38, 
SwSEnatog 12,16, 28; 42,1, 


dbwbexddpaxnoe 18.14. 


savtod 16, 24, 43; 

EBSopnpo¢ 2, 12, 

éyyvog 6.8, 20, 

éynaretv 45, 12, 14, 

€Sapo¢ 10,.16,18; 1l.14; 51.7, 

EVtpog 13, 12, 

90¢ 12, 10, 

etdévar 6, 23; 12, 41; 45. 24; 47, 
lo; 48. 2,4; 49.11; 52.7; 53,14, 

etxoor 2.8; 10.20; 15, 12, 22, 26, 

el unv see ft unv. 

el¢ 6,10, 24; 8,6; 10.4; 11.9; 20. 
35, 41, 92, 135, 220; 20 ( a).61; 42,6, 

elovévas 6,14, 25; 10.14. 

etcosoc¢ 12.20, 

éxaotog 2,13; 6,10, 24; 8,10; 9.9; 
bl Ge EOL 

&xatév 3.2; 10.19. 

sxatovtapovpos 2.6, 


40.6; 54.4, 


SHATOVTAEXNS see Index IX, 

éxyovog 12, 27. 

Sxxavdéxatog 20, 10, 35, 41, m4, 73, 
135,199; 20(a). 434 

éunintevtv 10.15; 11.13. 

Extraor¢e 6.8, 2, 

&¥to¢g 2.1, 14. 

éxtptBerv 1, 194 

éxpdptov 41,14, 





Pr 


XIII, GENERAL INDW#X OF GREBK WORDS 279 


ZrAatov 1, 68, 204 35, 18, 
travev 7,10, 
érAepavtrvog 29.3(7), 4 
évatog 2.4 40.1, 
évexa 52.7. 

évéxevv 14.38, 

evenbe 49.9, 

éveavtog 11,16. 


éveotavat 10.13; Ll, 14,15; 15. 14; 


18, 2, 12, 12, 15; 41.14; 43.8; 45. 10, 
évxeparktov 50.12, 
évvéa 20(a). 60. 
evoinrov 3, 2% 
Evorxog 16. 2, 46, 
évoxo¢ 17. 40, 
Bvtoxog 7.6, 
évtvyxaverv 14.6, 
£6 9.6; 20.91; 42.5, 
ébaxoroveety 12,2. 
éBapticer.v 33.4%, 
een YNt%¢ see Index VIII. 
topth be 32, 
énaydpevat see Index III, 
éndv 49.4. 
énavartonevv lL. 83, 
éxave 32,13, 
enet 8.2 50. 12, 
éxevsy 52.7 
emepwtav 13.23; 17.34; 45.13, 22. 
émuBd&rrevv 3.8, 13, 23; 17.6. 
Envytyvecdar 16, 34, 35. 
énuyovn see Index V, 
émvypagerv 8. 28; 40, 12, 


enedSeruvivar 20, 25, 43, 62, al, 100, 124, 


144, 166, 209, 229. 


énxnvdedovar 16. 16, 56; 17. 39; 18,16, 24; 


19.17; 20(a). 4. 
éneGntetv 36,1, 
éxexetadat. 10,13; 11.12, 


énuxpivetv 16, 13, 29 

éxepryviovae 15, 1a, 

éntonpog 6.8, 11, 22, 

éniotacdat 5.9% 

énrotoaAn 47.1; 49.4, 

éntotohoypagpetov 1.124, 150, 156, 

émvotpatnyds¢ see Index VIII. 

énuteretv 12, 30. 

émete@évar 1.56; 14.38, 

énitponog Befactod see Index VIII. 

énvupéperv 2,15, 

Spavvntexov see Index XII, 

épyacec@as 1.196; 50.15; 53.6, 7. 

épyacta 8.11, 

épyatn¢e 5.3; 25. 3, 19, v. 5, 9,10,14, 
20, 

@eyattxdv see Index XII, 

épyov 8. 12;; 10.21; 11,19, 

éexecear 52, 3, 10, 

étepo¢ 9.4; 12.18; 15,18; 16,8, 11, 
14; 17. 27, 33; 24.26; 40.16; 47. 6, 

étotpacerv 1.31. 

soo 1. passim; 2,1,12,17; 4,1, 13; 
6.1, 4, 5, 6, 13, 26, 29, 30; 7.1, 14; 
9.19; 10.10 passim: 11.12, 13-25, 
18, 23; 14.5; 15.8, 15,23; 16.9 
et saepe,; 17.8 et passin;18 passim; 
19.13; 21.120; 24, 4;25.1; 40,1, 
7,93 41.2, 10,15; 42.1,5; 43.9; 
44.9; 45.10,14,15; 48.7; 54,1, 

e} 50.3. 

edVetoxerv 20.31, 87, 215; 33.19; 50. 
8. 

eonuepic 1.2 

epoStov 26.4, 

éxevv 2.7; 5.2; 6. 20; 14.5; 20(a). 
6, 28; 45.8; 52.9. 

Boo 4.12; 45.9. 


280 THE CORNELL PAPYRI 


Cetyo¢ 10.12; 25r.20, v, 3, 12, 
CyproSy 53,15, 

Gntnows 48.6. 

Cuydv 4,10. 


hyeto@ae 49.5. 

Nyewev see Index VIII. 

Hdyn 47.7. 

nugpa 1.3, 24,145; 5,12; 9,6,9, 11; 
63.6, 7. 

heepynorog(?) 39.3 

heéetepo¢g 49.6. 

A (el pap.) piv 4.8, 

huwexotSAtov see Index XI (a). 

huroaAvog 6.14, 

huwtovue 1.7 et passim: 8. 6, 10, 14, 16; 
10. oF 12, 28; 20. 12, 35, 41,92,155, 
198, 199; 28.5, 6. 

RwLWBEALOV see Index XI (b). 

AnntHy¢e 22, 114, 


Qavuwaterv 92.5. 

@etocg see Index VI (d). 

9e6¢ see Index I, 

@rAaGTHS see Index X, 

Svyatnp 16.5, 13, 14, 36; 17,13. 


tatod¢ see Index x, 

tdto¢ 20.6, 5L, 70, 108, 131, 151, 173, 193. 

tSewtexd¢ 20( a). 10, 4, 15, 14, 29, 32, 
32, 36, 48, 49, 51, 53, 69. LSouewtenh 
seo yi. 

tepet¢ see Index VI (co). 

tepdc¢ 3.16, 

tudteov 9.13; 30(b).% 

tva 50.10, 17; 53, 10, 15, 


innae 33.3. 

tmmoxduog see Index xX; 
tnnog 1, 20, 22, 140, 142, 196, 
too¢g 8.9, 16; 9,18, 
totdg 33.5; 45.8, 20, 
itétva 50.3. 


xa8atperv 50.3 
xaOnxevrv 12,10; 18,14. 
H#A00ALKO¢ see Index VIII, 
%¥a0d6T+ 4.14; 6B. 26, 
xaGH¢ 10, 33. 
Hakavetiwv(?) 33.3 
xarketv 40, 10, 11, 25, 
Ha.Anevu( ) 35,10, 
HaAAHAaxXavVLEaA(?) 25v, 10, 
xarABS 5.5. 
%AaVNPSPO¢ see Index VI (0). 
xapnicersv 7.8 8,14, 
wapnd¢ 8.5, 29; 8. 15;;10. 10, 16; 1), 
14, 
HatTaBPwWLA 3, 25. 
xataystov 33,19, 
xataytvyveceat 22.1, 
KatakauPavesv 20. 5, 30, 50, 68, 97, 
106, 129, 150, 172, 191, 214, 
HatarrAayy 3.12, 14, 
xatanopny 26.97 


xatacwxevaterv 4.9, 
xatacnetpervy 25r.19, 
xatdotages 52,4, 

xatapéperv 9,12, 

*atTAXWPECevv 16,14, 37. 
HatépxecGar 9.16; 39.5, 
HATOLKOG. x. THY Cvoe 16.7, 23 
xaperwv(?) 35.47, 8, 
*#axoe (7?) 35,19, 

wereverv 17.5, 





4 
a 
-a 
’ 

‘ 
a, 





XIII. GENERAL INDEX OF GRERK WORDS 281 


x%édkevarg 20. 5, 30, 49, 68, 86, 106, 129, 
149, 172, 191, 214, 

xwepawet¢ see Index x, 

xepadhavov 8.8; 7,11, 

%nVOt’TWPE see Index VIII. 

MEME CL sie 

xtAAtTLOS 49.6. 

wAfipog 19.8,11; 20(a). 10; 
44.5. of. Index V, 

xvnpog 17.217. 

xovveavia 12,18; 20,12, 14, 91, 154, 
156, 198, 219, 

xouvie 8.9, 13, 16, 

xottn 20(a).9, 12, 2, BO, 31, 48, 49,50, 
64, 66, 67. 

“ouwtCerv 5,21, 

H#ovSovuxtdprov 52,10, 

*%Ontevv 25v.10; 50.9, 

xOontog 9,14, 

%OTUAN see Index XI (a). 

xdopevog 4,11, © 

x*patetv 12, 27, 

%*PGTLGTOE see Index VIII, 

xpéac 35.12, 


*ov0 9.11; 34,1 et passin; 39.1; 43.9. 


xedxn 25v. 18, 

%POTAALOTPLAa see Index X, 

wtTaCeaL 19.5. 

xtHvyn 50.14, 

*¥tTHOt¢ 19,1; 

¥¥aGog 33, 12, 

¥vupvederv 12, 27, 

xSpvog 6.7, 19, 29; 7.1, 5, 135; 10. 14, 
35s 13, 22,24; 16.6,44; 40.5, 14; 
41.11; 45.13; 49.2; 52.1, verso. 
ef. Index I, 

xou roXxH ¢ see Index VIII. 

xen 2.6; 8.3,8; 9.2; 11.6; 13.2; 
15.6, 10; 17, 3, 26, 27,33; 19.2, 6; 
20. 4, 7, 32, 51, 70, 72, 85, 88, 90,108,110, 


39.7. 


128, 131, 133, 151, 153, 170, 173,175,190, 
193, 195, 217; 22.2; 41.47,9; 43.5; 
44.6; 48.5,9; 62.11, of, Index ve 


Aan BPaverv 1.204; 6.9; 9.28; 50.6. 

Aawapd¢ 11.2; 12.5; 13.6, We 
2,93 20. 2, 27, 46, 64, 83, 103, 211; 
20(a).3; 45.6, 

Aanmthip 1. 78, 85, 89, 160, 166, 

Aaoypaperv see Index XII, 

AnOYPapPia see Index XII. 

AXOY EAPO see Index VIII, 

Aawavng 22, 44, 

Agyeuv 11.12; 19.8; 44.5. 

Aeta 15, 22, 26.(?). 

Anexv@og 35.2, 

AFupa 43.9. 

AtTovupyetyv 9.5 

Attovpyta 52.4, 

AQYEVTHS see Index VIII, 

AoyiCerv 48.5, 

RAR ENS 1. 5, 40, 57, 95, 103, 121, 


hoYvotHis 36.1, 

AGyos 25.2; 26.2, 10; 30(d). 1; 
31.6,1; 39,1, 

Aounde¢ 1,42 et passim; 10. 26;:11,17;. 
23(a).39; 43.5, 

Aovtpdyv see Index xX, 

AVTAPaXwac(?) BL, 12-16, 

AUXvog 1. 44, 48, 67, 85, 89, 99, 106, 140, 
142, 143, 170, 179, 196, 194, 203, 210, 222, 
229. 

ABS56E 30( 5). 4, 


UaYeLoog see Index X, 
HarAdBadpov 35.4, 
waptue 2,15, 


282 THE CORNELG © 


LaXabpopdpos see Index X, 

peyasg 20(a). 3, 23. 

uetCwv see Index VIII. 

pear 35.14, 

wérdkrAerv 49.5. 

pept¢ 6.3; 15.4,7; 16.1, 2, 19,20, 40;, 
20. 3, 23, 47, 65, 84, 104, 127, 147,169,189, 
212; 40.3; 43.2. of. Index V. 

uspocg 8. 10,14; 12, 16, 17,19; 16.8, 25, 
45; NW pe 73 20,11, 14, 43, 91, 122, 123, 
124, 141, 143, 144, 154, 163, 165, 166, 198, 
219, 226, 228, 229. 

pecos 6.1, 4. 

petaraupavetv 12, 27, 

petarkrAdcooetv 18.6, 

petéyerv 15.17. 

wetoxog 16.4; 41.5; 42.3. 

wetoetv 20,7, 23, 33, 42, 52, 61, 71, 80, 33, 
109, 123, 132, 143, 152, 165,174, 204, 216, 
2283; 43.6; 44.4. 

wétonars 20, 22, 25, 41, 44, 60, 61, 78, 31, 
98, 101, 121, 124, 142, 144, 164, 166, 206, 
209, 226, 229, 

Letonty¢ see Index XI (a). 

weétpov see Index XI (a). 

wpéetonov 41,10, 

wéxeov 7.10; 14.7. 

undet¢ 17.40; 19,18; 20(a). 40, 55;: 
40.10, 11, 25; 45,11, 12, 

phrAov 17.38 

why 1. 138, 144; 2. 4, 12; 8. 2, 10, 12, 24, 
25; Todas (9.673) 10. 27; 2 1253:°40,2; 
43.17. 

unveatosg 26.9. 

untne Ll. 227; 16, 22, 42; 17, 2,15,15,19; 
18.8; 20.95; 41.3; 42.4; 45, 2, 3;. 
46.2,4,5; 49.2. 

untedonorAre 18.2, 3. of. Index Vv. 

UNXavaovoS see Index X, 

weodo>g o. 2 979. 


PAPYRI 


pecdo0v 8,11; 10,4,22,31; 11.5, 20, 
BroGworg 26.5. 

bv & see Index XI (b). 

povog 40.19. 

BotAov 39.4. 

wudxeaupog 13,12, 

wvaotopoeHnen 33. 13. 


vaSAov 3,4 33,20, 

véoc 2 141, 165, 203, 226, 231, 266, 281, 
294, 295, 339, 396. 

viun 20, 16, 36, 55, '74, 93, 115, 136,157, 
178, 200, 221, 

vowroxns see Index VIII. 

vouboua see Index XI (b). 

VouoYPaMoOE see Index VIII. 

vowog see Index V, 

vétog 12, 20, 

yGv. LOss;: 12.26. 

vSE 1, 82, 98, 151, 


BévOS Dario 40, i28, 129;, 23(a) o 55. 


OBoOAS¢ see Index XI (b). 

oySonxovta 8.9, 12, 17, 23; 10. 27. 

6yb00¢ 1.17 et saep; 19.6; 20,12, 
54, 155, 197, 199. 

680¢ 12. 21. 

otxtva 12,19; 16, 5, 8, 10, 11, 25, 27, 
45,47; 17.17,39; 50.8; 53.9. 

otxdnedov 17. 27. 

olwo¢ 8.10; 49,13, 

olvog 39.9 

duvetv 49,10, 

oAag 12,19. 

OuAAvE 18.217, 

ouvieuv 17.34; 18, 18, 24; 19,212, 





4 
+ 
4 
¥ 
‘ 
5 
4 
& 
; 
5 


XIII.. GENBRAL INDBX OF GRHBK WORDS 


1). 20 ° 16, 22, 6, 41, 55, 60, 44, 79,93, 
98, 115, 122, 136, 142, 157, 164, 1'78, 200, 
206, 221, 227;, 20( a). 12, 39,43, 59,'70; 
46,3. 

dpotw¢ 8.6; 17. 3, 34; 18. 11,15;.21, 
15 et passim, see note to 15; 22,70, ‘71, 


96,122; 25r.9, v.17; 28.5; 35.8; 
37(a).2 et saep; 39.5; 40.17; 
48,2, 


Sporoysty 2.5; 4.4; 7.3; 8.8;12. 
12; 13.8, 23; 40.4; 45.7, 14, 23. 

opountptog 16.30; 40, 14, 16, 

opod 20. 20, 97, 119. 

OvnA&THE see Index X, 

Svopa 20(a).9. 

dvog 9.16; 13,11, 28; 27, 1-3; 33.4, 

bg0¢ 25. 7, 107 

ogSBapov 33,10, 

opyaviterv 5.10. 

SproSeliutng see Index VIII. 

Spxog 17.41; 18.18, 24; 19, 12,17; 

"20, 23, 42, 61, 79, 99, 122, 142, 164, 184, 
207, 227; 20(a). 43, 3. 

Sc0¢ 9.12. 

ovbei¢ 20. 25, 43, 62, a1, 100,124,144, 166, 
209, 229; §2. 6. 

otan 6.5, 6, 29; 17.8, 16; 40.7,9; 41. 
10, 12, 

obv 47.7. 

oSnw 14.7. 

obto>¢ 14.5. 

OpetaAetv 22.2; 40.15; 47.5; 48.5. 

ovyet<s 8.7. 

Syos 35. 15, 16. 


mardsaprov 25v.14, 
marcy 50.8. 
napaséxyecdar 3.19. 


napastesovat 10,23; 13.9. 


233 


naparkappavery 9.4; 20.7, 22,32,41, 
51, 70, 78, 88, 98, 109, 121, 132, 141, 151, 
174, 194, 206, 216, 226; 20(a). 7, 28; 
46, 11, 20. 

maparxsinetv 20, 25, 43, 62, 81,100,124, 
144, 166, 209, 229. 

Tapapetpetv 3, 20, 

napapvrAacasiv 9,14, 

napaxpqpa 4,16; 6.9. 

napetvat 20, 8, 25, 33, 44, 52, 62, 71,81, 
99, 101, 110, 124, 133, 144, 152, 166, 175, 
195, 209, 217, 229. 

napéxevv ll. 22 

mag 8.12; 9,10; 10. 33;.1116, 19,21; 
12. 32; 13.20, 22; 16.17,37; 25v. 
15; 49.13; 51.8; 52,12, 

natyip 16,26; 40.6, 

mépnevv 50, 11, 

néuntog 20, 3, 28, 47, 65,'84, 104, 127, 
147, 169, 199, 212, 

mevtaxdovror 40, 21, 

névete 6.4 11.3; 20.73. 

BREevtTexavdséexatog 41.1, 15, 

REVTSBOAOV see Index XI (b), 

népag 14.8. 

neprartaoxecdar. 14, 10, 

neptrappaverv 47.4. 

mepracas 14.10. 

néooetv 1,8, 

ninepag 34, 15. 

nenpdgoxerv 12,13; 13.8, 2, 29, 

mrAcovacnog 20( a). 50, 

mAKEng 12.39; 13.18, 50; 20(a).7, 
23; 45, 10, 

mrotov 3.12; 33.20; 45,3, 

novetv 4.14 5.6; 8.10; 19.5, 22, 
18; 20. 18, 37, 56, 75, 94, 116, 137,158, ‘ 
199, 201, 222; 49.12; 50.3; 51.5. 

NMOLUWRV see Index X, 

nonog 30(b).1, 


284 


mOALC see Index V, 

morass 47.3; 52.9. 

nécog 50, 14, 15, 

note 47.9; 50.9, 

moteoposg 5.4, 

neadypa 14,8, 

RPAYLATEVTH ¢ see Index VIII, 

Rpaxtopia 20(a).8, 15, 28, 34, 

RE&%TWO see Index VIII, 

mneagr.c 2.14; 6,14, 

np&oug 13, 22, 

neaocsty 49.7, 

npeaBevti¢ see Index VIII. 

mpeoBd¢ 16.16; 21. 115, 147, 206, 209, 
237, 280, 293, 304, 305, 369, 380, 399; 40. 
23; 42.4, 

REOGPatov 15. 1, 11, 12, 18, 21, 

mpoypapetv 4.14; 6.4, 17, 19,27; 12. 
25; 16.15; 17, 20, 

mpo&nrovv 20, 22, 24, 41, 60, 61, 78, 98, 
121, 141, 161, 163, 206, 226, 

mpoxetaogat 6,16, 26; 7. 11;8,15; 10, 
23, 32, 33; 12.28; 13.30; 20.4, 32, 
40, 51, 59, 62, 70, ‘717, 81, 88, 100,108,124, 
131, 140, 143, 144, 151, 161, 166, 173, 182, 
193, 204, 209, 216, 225, 229; 20( a). 45, 
593 45. 22, 

meovoety 6,21, 

nepoganoStBovat 1. 50. 

mpooytyvecgdar 1.9, 

npeosSvaypagery 42.6, 

neogds8dvat 1. 169. 

mpoocpstpetyv 44,38, 

nedootayna 19.3; 20(a). 3, 25, 

nedotakic 20. 5, 30, 49, 6a, 26, 106, 129, 
149, 1172, 191, 214, 

Rpootagacestv 20(a).6, 26, 

mpootse@évast lL. 35. 

nedtepog 7.12; 8.5; 47.5 

mpoxevpicterv 16, 21, 


THE CORNBLG PAPYRI 


meoxwpetv 52,5. 

mPVtavetery see Index VIII, 

Ke OHV 20. 6, 31, 50, 69, 87, 107, 130, 150, 
172, 193, 215. 

NPSTOBGADS 13,1, 

mp@tog 11.16; 24.4, npdtwe 18.4, 

NVPOE 2. 10; 8.6; 34.4,9, io, 11; 
37 (a). 1; 44.7, 8. 

nmorkety 12, 31, 

né¢ 52.6, 3, 


bamtd¢ see Index x, 

papaxat (7?) 35.9, 

pic 6.1,4, 

pvun see Index V, 

bovvdvas. &ppwao 5. 13; 
50.13. éppiogar 5,2, 


49.14; 


GaBasatean 29,2, 

TAXXORAGHKOE see Index xX, 

GavSdvAtov 33,1, 

CanAwotc (7?) 25.2, 

oavtos 49.5, 

CsPdontog 19,12, 17; 20, 23, 42, 61, 
9, 99, 122, 142, 164, 134, 207, 227. 

gepaoté¢e 45.1, 

osAtvoyv 35, 11, 

onpatverv 15, 22, 25; 17. 46, 43, 49. 

onpetoSv 47.6, 

ovtAgenacg(?) 35.14, 

Getaprov 31.6, 

OLTOAGYOE see Index VIII, 

Ov.tonoetoy 1, 11, 129, 

Gttomorde¢ 1, 30, 196, 

otto¢g 1. 31, 82,197; 35 intro, 

Sxapntog 25r. 14, 

oxémtegGar. 50.4, 

oxvaterv 50. 10, 





XIII. GHNHRAL INDEX 


ometpetv. sonappévn 20(a). 10 et 
saep. 

onépua 8,12, 

onoAkuxdv 29.1, 

onovietov 33.9. 

onopa 20. 6, 31, 50, 69, 87, 107,150,140,172, 
192, 215, 

onopaing 10.3, 

ondptpog 19.8,19; 20. 10, 11, 13,14,20, 
21, 35, 54, 59, 73, 77, 91, 92, 97, 12, 119, 
120, 135, 140, 156, 161, 162, 1'77, 197, 192, 
199, 204, 205, 219, 225, 

ondpoc¢ 10.11, 

onovéacerv 52.9; 53,10. 

otauvog 33,15. 

OtpatnHydos¢ see Index VIII. 

OtTPAatTLOtTHS see Index IX. 

ovyxasdHadar. 1.93. 

gvyxwpetv 7.8; 54,4, 

oSuBorov 2,14, 

ovp~wetpsty 20, 24, 25, 42, 43, 61, 80, 100, 
123, 124, 143, 144, 165, 208, 228, 

cuundctov 50.19. 

ovuupovetv 12,23, 13.44. 

ouvayetv 3.16. 

ouvdrkdAaypa 44, 12, 

ovvanzpeporet¢ see Index x, 

ouvetBnousg 14.0, 

guvetvar 40.38. 

guvzoursy 10. 2. 

suvopta 19,10, 

Gvvovda.. 54,3. 

ouvtacaetv 1. &. 

GvatatH¢ see Index VIII. 

oppayi¢ 19.8; 20. 10, 12, 14, 35, 54,'73, 
Gt, 92, 112, 114, 135, 154, 196,177, 197, 
198, 199, 219, 

oxokgCevv 52.3. 

o®ua 1, 223. 


OF GREEK WORDS z 


OO 
ert 


tayh 1. 54, 

THAAKVTOV see Index XI (b). 

tTantetov lL. 14, 132, 

TaLLEVTLEXOS LL 16 

t&ELS 18.14. 

ThROVE see Index X. 

TAOLXEVTHS see Index X, 

tiooerv 18,14, 

tTavop.xog 25r.19, v.35, 7 

ténvov 16, 33. 

TExXTWV see Index Xe 

terdetv 17.16, 

térO¢ see Index XII. 

tTecoapanxovtTga 2.10; 6,5, 6, 29; 
10.25; 44.7 

TEOCAPAXOTLOL see TETOUXdTLOL. 

técoape¢ 5.4; 8.8; 10. 10,11;11, 
itp Lo. £7) 241-10; 

tétaptog 1.13 et saep,; 3.8,11;; 8, 
13, 25;, 7.10; 8.16; 16.8, 45; 
20. 3, 12, 28, 47, 65, 84, 104, 127,147, 
155, 169, 189, 198, 212; 20( a). 44, 
36, 53, 61. 

Tetpaeknxootov 20. 15,155; 20(a). 
35, 37, 62. 

TEtpanateénxogtov 20, 114, 

tetpaxdcroe 6, 11, 23; 12.24 teg— 
Tapaxdartor. 6.9, 16, 

tetoanorAog 39.6, 

TETEWBBOAOV see Index XI (b). 

tnet¢g 16.16, 

Te9Evar 12,15, 

tiAAn 44.28. 

TopH 2.13; 12, 23, 39; 13.12, 29; 
26.5, 13. 

tonoc 9.24; 6, 10,14, 24; 7.8, 

TOMAPXLA see Index V, 

todneSa 1.197; 41.6, 

teet¢ 5.8 10.9; 11.13; 20.170; 


235. THis CORNBLL PAPYRI 


40.7,9; 46.5. 
tTpevroxardéxatog 15.14, 
tpranovta 6.4; 40.5, 7,9. 
sptanxag 40.3. 

TeLaxogtog 2, 2, 13,17. 

sptoteyog 12,17 

toraxtiraror 40, 21. 

spitog 6.2, 30; 10.34; 12.15; 18.42, 

TPL@BOAOV see Index XI (b). 

tpogy 39,2. 

svuyxaverv 14,4, 12, 

TVPAGCS 22. 73. 

s$xn 14.21; 17.37; 20. 16, 36, 55, 74, 
93, 115, 136, 157, 178, 200, 221; 20(a). 
19, 40. 


sytne 45. 12, 22, 

S8popsAas see Index IX, 

vidg 16.12; 17,11, 15, 20; 18.10; 21. 
192, 321; 22.17 et saep.; 24.10, 14, 

dnapxerv 6.15; 8.5; 10.5; 11.6; 
16.7, 24, 45; 17.27; 40.13. 

bnateta, taatog see Index II. 

bnnpetns 34.2. 

bmoypaperv 16.9, 2. 

bxoypagy 14.5. 

bndpvnpa 14.4; 16.6, 24, 43; 18. 16, 

bnoonetpevv 11.7. 

bxdotace¢ 50.6; 51.2. 

bnotdccerv 20.9, 3, 53, 72, 90,111,134, 
153, 176, 196, 218, 

b@ophdg¢ see Index X. 


pativerv 10. 40. 
paxd¢ 8,1, 2,4 
pavepog 19.5. 
pépevv 52.6, 

pirtog 17. 46, 48; 51.1. 
pouvexov 11.7, 12, 


potves 10.7, 12, 18, 

popo¢ 10.147, 23; 11.15; 45.8, 20. 
ppovticery 47.7. 

pSevv 10.38. 

PVAAKEDTHE see Index IX. 

pvan 12.9. 


xaéperv 5.1; 8.2; 13.7; 44.3;; 
45.7; 47.2; 49.2; 50.2; 52. 
2. 

XarAxeN¢ see Index X, 

XaAKDS 2. 4, 10, 17, 21, 29. 

XarXxoD¢ see Index XI (b). 

xaetnHs 26.5. 

xetp 6.5, 9, 50. 

X@tbovotnH¢ see Index VIII. 

xevpdoypapov 8.9 

xépoo¢ 8.7; 11.8; 20.6, 32,51,70, 
88, 108, 131, 151, 173, 193, 216. 

x9é¢ 52,3. 

XtAvoew 12, 24, 

Xetov 26, 13, 

xSpto¢ 31,11, 

XoU¢ see Index XI (a). 

xpeta 5.2, 

xen 53.12, 

xpuGevv 49.9. 

Xenpaticerv 12, 21, 

xphorwg 7.6, 

Xenotiprog 12,17, 


Xeovoco 2.12; Goda LO aay ee 


13; 49.9. 
Xpvaoxdog see Index X. 
xepvaot¢ 9, 14. 

XWAG¢ 22,15, 
XOMatiCerv 25.3, 
XMUaTEXOV see Index XII. 
xapt¢ 3, 24, 





XLCl. 


yevderv 18,19; 19, 18, 


wountov 35. 4. 


ACV. SUdJECTS DISCUSSED 


GHNGRAL [NDBX OF GRawK 


IN THe 


WORDS 237 


&>¢ 8, 10, 23, 
®ote 1,16 et passin, 


INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES 


(fae numbers refer to pages, ) 


&ropot avetpetor. 1387, 138, 
bank, deposits 215. 
of Palamedss at Dionysias 
Po Neg 
Berenioce's Haven 5, 6. 
bookkeeping 3-5. 
oattle, tax declarations for 
Hy HIE 
census, 14 year 87, 94. 
15 year cycle 107-111, 
yYpacticeavat 25, 
date harvest 60, 01. 
date palms 235, 


declaration of children 99, 100, 


1035 n. 4. 
deolaration of land 107-111, 
primary 103, 
énepeptopog andpwv 188, 
epistratesgus, jurisdiction of 
229, 241, 


Fishing industry 227. 

dranacy receipts 220, 

Pan p—Odslienn io ou « 

land, ownarless oategory i111. 

literacy 112, 

loans 283-30, 

meat, use of 80, 81, 

officials, induction into of- 
fice 240. 

postal servica 242, 

reltusion 97. 

Serapeum (Memphite) 5, 24, 


taxes: dike and poll taxes 
187, 1.93. 
tax dalingueats 137, 133. 


On sheep and goats 79, 80. 
travel 7. 
tribes in Antinodpolis 67. 
vedSetable growing 235. 
wages of farm labor 191. 











nN 
,Y , , | 
a 














os ata ay 
OAT | 


hires ie 





OL a re ree pf 


ae i ve WT 
Em LU A 








1p ;: fl ne R  ae  t a 
Nite Re ORT ae i i haa 


ve 






















_ WB? ge a! ae - . 
; Lu ate D wy et os 
Loe! A = 7. ae a 
ae ae | 
| Rem iss 

a a | 
: 
< = — os 4 
4 
f 


i 
‘ 


Aa ie ' Rion eh ee i uy 





il 





